council_n at_o ravenna_n and_o sentence_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n steph._n which_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n which_o another_o council_n restore_v and_o which_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o now_o present_a practice_n of_o rom_n church_n in_o that_o point_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chap._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v angel_n to_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o if_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v there_o no_o invisible_a thing_n as_o one_o argue_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o i_o do_v not_o much_o urge_v this_o in_o regard_n some_o hold_n that_o spirit_n may_v assume_v visible_a shape_n nor_o do_v my_o argument_n much_o rely_v upon_o this_o mistake_n in_o that_o council_n i_o need_v not_o rifle_v much_o into_o counsel_n to_o pick_v out_o contradictory_n canon_n since_o the_o council_n themselves_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n pray_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o council_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n &_o quia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la remordente_fw-la fabescimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o we_o do_v faint_a lest_o either_o ignorance_n have_v draw_v we_o into_o error_n and_o hasty_a will_n drive_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o frailty_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n through_o ignorance_n but_o in_o faith_n also_o by_o decline_v from_o justice_n lame_a and_o frivolous_a therefore_o be_v those_o distinction_n council_n allege_v that_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o late_a be_v but_o the_o explication_n of_o former_a council_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v deceive_v the_o world_n that_o council_n do_v but_o declare_v and_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o former_a council_n but_o do_v never_o gainsay_v any_o by_o a_o contrary_a decree_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v absolute_o prove_v to_o you_o already_o in_o that_o they_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o beside_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o gregor_n the_o gr._n in_o regist_n primo_fw-la libr._n 24._o and_o masilius_fw-la def_n pac_fw-la dict_z 2._o fol._n 229._o affirm_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v sacred_a tanquam_fw-la quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o if_o a_o late_a council_n shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o shame_n claim_v universality_n to_o herself_o and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o alexandria_n and_o declare_v to_o those_o council_n sicut_fw-la alexandria_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o new-acquired_n attribute_n of_o universality_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n may_v declare_v as_o she_o please_v and_o none_o to_o question_v she_o for_o it_o and_o she_o have_v her_o champion_n with_o sophistry_n to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o she_o propose_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o those_o first_o council_n be_v account_v sacred_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o rome_n may_v by_o her_o new_a prerogative_n be_v declare_v above_o council_n do_v what_o she_o please_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o religion_n be_v by_o she_o make_v arbitrary_a we_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o counsel_n but_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o she_o after_o her_o own_o fancy_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a but_o what_o she_o give_v and_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n she_o make_v through_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o understand_v to_o be_v growing_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o faith_n spin_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n or_o depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o which_o delusive_a pretence_n of_o her_o strange_a contexture_n draw_v from_o her_o own_o spider_n womb_n she_o entangle_v the_o lesser_a and_o small_a fly_n but_o the_o more_o solid_a break_v the_o net_n of_o her_o artificial_a cunning_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o the_o snare_n she_o prepare_v for_o other_o and_o hereupon_o she_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n add_v a_o new_a symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o she_o call_v new_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n council_n explanation_n of_o council_n as_o common_a under_o one_o kind_n worship_v image_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v explanation_n for_o explanation_n be_v declarative_a illustration_n of_o a_o truth_n involve_v in_o some_o former_a article_n and_o not_o addition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n new_o conceive_v for_o truth_n i_o allow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o doctor_n say_v fol._n 123._o there_o may_v be_v growing_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o new_a article_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o representative_n in_o collective_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o upon_o new_a question_n and_o dispute_n may_v resolve_v be_v the_o proper_a interpreter_n and_o reconciler_n of_o difference_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n frame_v new_a article_n which_o before_o be_v not_o think_v of_o as_o occasion_n to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o have_v frame_v such_o article_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o people_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o respective_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v but_o if_o those_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o former_a council_n have_v resolve_v it_o prove_v their_o decree_n peccant_a as_o rome_n supremacy_n by_o the_o laterne_n and_o trent_n council_n as_o against_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constontinople_n or_o if_o those_o new_a rule_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o absent_a provincial_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o itself_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o point_n necessary_a judge_v itself_o 102.112_o infra_fw-la 102.112_o as_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n plain_o prove_v though_o all_o those_o point_n be_v not_o at_o first_o digest_v into_o a_o symbol_n of_o faith_n council_n scripture_n above_o council_n for_o if_o by_o authority_n of_o explanation_n the_o church_n represent_v in_o ordinary_a council_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o frame_v new_a rule_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o those_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v then_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a judgement_n and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o will_n and_o discretion_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v shall_v they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o deliver_v therefore_o i_o say_v because_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v methodise_v into_o a_o certain_a symbol_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n as_o occasion_n may_v require_v may_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v new_a rule_n but_o those_o rule_n must_v not_o impugn_v the_o plain_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v fallible_a must_v be_v make_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v to_o judge_v that_o council_n by_o now_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n and_o council_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o
skill_n in_o appelles_n art_n that_o he_o draw_v that_o exquisite_a picture_n of_o christ_n which_o rome_n have_v represent_v unto_o we_o his_o posture_n whilst_o the_o jew_n whip_v he_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o for_o these_o matter_n of_o importance_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o thing_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n in_o he_o be_v plentiful_o therein_o to_o be_v find_v chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o 41_o hom._n upon_o the_o 22_o of_o matth._n quicquid_fw-la queritur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la totum_fw-la eam_fw-la ademptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o 95_o psalm_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicatus_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o auditor_n fail_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o confirm_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o 9_o of_o jeremy_n nec_fw-la parentum_fw-la ne_fw-la majorum_fw-la error_n sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la author_n it_o as_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la docenti_fw-la imperium_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a who_o write_v almost_o 1400_o year_n ago_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o reprove_v he_o for_o lean_v to_o tradition_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o what_o scripture_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o tradition_n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n 74._o so_o then_o if_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n when_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n athanasius_n do_v not_o plead_v tradition_n for_o it_o but_o say_v although_o the_o express_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o they_o as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v plain_o understand_v and_o therefore_o by_o warrant_n thâ—eof_o that_o word_n may_v be_v maintain_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 10._o nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicat_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la donatus_n quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la parmenianus_n quid_fw-la paulus_n aut_fw-la quillibet_fw-la illorum_fw-la quid_fw-la nec_fw-la catholicis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicubi_fw-la forte_fw-fr falluntur_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicas_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n aliquid_fw-la sentiant_fw-la methinks_v the_o very_a word_n canonical_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v approve_v â—raditiods_n canonical_a scripture_n disprove_v â—raditiods_n what_o scripture_n shall_v be_v canonical_a what_o not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n for_o signify_v a_o rule_n and_o thereupon_o those_o book_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o pernicious_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o basil_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n in_o his_o ethic_n difinit_a ult_n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a with_o she_o as_o this_o st._n be_v i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o allow_v of_o her_o tradition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o rigid_a against_o her_o traditional_a power_n as_o upon_o basil_n rule_n utter_o to_o reject_v all_o if_o not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v allow_v of_o such_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v cerdit_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o if_o she_o enjoin_v they_o as_o doctrinal_a and_o to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n than_o â—ith_n cyprian_n i_o desire_v to_o examine_v they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n for_o if_o once_o she_o propound_v tradition_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n then_o with_o hierome_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n i_o must_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 13_o hom._n upon_o the_o 2_o cor._n 7._o do_v prey_n and_o beseech_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o reject_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v and_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o learning_n true_a riches_n we_o may_v follow_v they_o and_o so_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a neither_o let_v any_o church_n be_v wed_v with_o she_o own_o tradition_n or_o give_v herself_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o other_o church_n unless_o say_v he_o she_o can_v bring_v authority_n from_o these_o truth_n to_o a_o warrant_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o with_o saint_n cyprian_n examine_v from_o whence_o such_o tradition_n come_v whether_o it_o descend_v from_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n if_o so_o say_v he_o let_v such_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v if_o not_o let_v it_o be_v reject_v especial_o any_o tradition_n that_o shall_v contradict_v the_o write_v verity_n of_o god_n for_o such_o certain_o proceed_v from_o spirit_n of_o error_n here_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o put_v her_o tradition_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o that_o score_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o awarrant_v those_o tradition_n be_v vain_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unless_o she_o can_v justify_v and_o maintain_v they_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galat._n 1.9_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v and_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 9_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n ante_fw-la 73._o chapter_n 9_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n upon_o that_o text_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o verity_n in_o it_o now_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n rome_n the_o vanity_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v contain_v in_o themselves_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a and_o utter_o contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 7_o of_o matthew_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o she_o enjoin_v upon_o her_o pretend_a authority_n of_o universality_n and_o infallibility_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o other_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o small_a taste_n for_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a her_o infirmity_n thereby_o to_o draw_v a_o scandal_n upon_o she_o of_o such_o of_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n only_o maintain_v out_o of_o self_n interest_n and_o to_o warrant_v she_o claim_v of_o universal_a power_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a by_o these_o ensue_a example_n and_o further_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 7_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v persuade_v the_o world_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o
practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o excuse_n to_o change_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o one_o kind_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o gain_v a_o general_a consent_n though_o at_o first_o force_v upon_o many_o by_o the_o power_n and_o domineer_a of_o the_o pope_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n she_o stick_v not_o long_o in_o this_o station_n but_o partly_o to_o make_v good_a what_o she_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o divine_a legislative_a power_n of_o her_o head_n she_o soar_v a_o pitch_n high_o &_o whereas_o before_o this_o she_o but_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o but_o to_o some_o weak_a capacity_n do_v convince_v all_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v and_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n her_o pope_n now_o take_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o former_a opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o council_n and_o general_o receive_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o dispense_v with_o that_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v in_o stead_n thereof_o institute_v one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n administer_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n which_o be_v a_o novel_a trick_n of_o papal_a invention_n and_o never_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n till_o they_o force_v it_o upon_o some_o over_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v without_o control_n rule_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n jesus_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n paul_n enjoin_v both_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v administer_v in_o both_o and_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v think_v wine_n so_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o water_n much_o less_o in_o the_o cake_n alone_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o liquid_a element_n to_o represent_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v cyprian_a who_o write_v 260_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o 3_o epist_n ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la lib._n 2._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n cap._n 26._o hom._n 83._o christ_n use_v wine_n as_o well_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o after_o s._n hierome_n in_o sophon_n cap._n 3._o do_v witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o priest_n do_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o divide_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o consecrat_n a_o strict_a injunction_n be_v lay_v that_o all_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o that_o the_o divide_v of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilege_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o this_o any_o more_o particular_n in_o respect_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n administer_v i_o will_v therefore_o examine_v the_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v for_o her_o alteration_n from_o this_o ancient_a way_n and_o for_o administer_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v plain_o lay_v open_a her_o error_n in_o this_o point_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n hold_v 1414._o constance_n council_n of_o constance_n sesse_n 13._o decree_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n sub_fw-la conditione_n excommunicationis_fw-la communicet_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la utroque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v after_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n again_o anno_fw-la 1431._o so_o that_o in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o she_o rome_n have_v meet_v with_o much_o controversy_n even_o in_o herself_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n decree_a it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o omit_v either_o kind_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v the_o fide_fw-la for_o gelasius_n teach_v that_o judicial_o as_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n john_n 23._o and_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o which_o proceed_n wound_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o spoil_v her_o unity_n one_o pope_n be_v against_o another_o and_o one_o council_n against_o another_o to_o decide_v which_o strive_n the_o late_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n be_v therefore_o decree_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v infallible_a yet_o it_o spoil_v she_o of_o her_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a visibility_n and_o therefore_o absolute_o spoil_v she_o for_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v once_o utter_o extinguish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v against_o god_n promise_n and_o impious_a to_o imagine_v the_o pope_n be_v thus_o grow_v above_o counsel_n he_o now_o as_o he_o please_v declare_v this_o council_n void_a the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o prerogative_n he_o have_v approve_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o part_n for_o he_o only_o take_v as_o much_o out_o of_o that_o council_n as_o make_v for_o his_o turn_n he_o only_o confirm_v their_o decree_n prohibit_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n but_o their_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v abominable_a and_o his_o holiness_n command_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o infallibility_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o destructive_a to_o former_a christian_a principle_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o counsel_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o will_n can_v guide_v he_o into_o no_o tenant_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o his_o faithful_a papal_a servant_n the_o jesuit_n will_v dawb_v over_o his_o rot_a doctrine_n with_o the_o smooth_a plaster_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o think_v with_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a the_o delude_a of_o who_o do_v not_o in_o their_o uneven_a hand_n counterpoise_v the_o please_a of_o their_o master_n the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o strive_v to_o varnish_v over_o this_o new_a point_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n with_o some_o counterfeit_a paint_n will_v you_o please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v so_o far_o convince_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o case_n will_v mere_o stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o if_o so_o i_o presume_v none_o will_v be_v so_o irreverent_a to_o their_o master_n christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o institution_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n institution_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v say_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o reject_v christ_n and_o choose_v barrabas_n the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o be_v of_o institution_n and_o not_o precept_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v kind_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n precept_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o john_n v._o 53_o say_z except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d â—rink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o matth._n 26._o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n as_o well_o for_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v it_o so_o to_o the_o corinthian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v it_o to_o they_o as_o a_o precept_n probet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o let_v he_o eat_v let_v he_o drink_v the_o commandment_n extend_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o which_o
supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o pope_n case_n to_o claim_v that_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o power_n it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o survivor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o superiority_n in_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n either_o die_v with_o he_o or_o else_o survive_v in_o john_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o survive_v peter_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v live_v they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o that_o succeed_v the_o decease_a apostle_n in_o their_o several_a see_v and_o plantation_n in_o respect_n that_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o degree_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n baronius_n write_v that_o peter_n die_v the_o 69._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n survive_v he_o long_o succession_n rome_n uncertain_a in_o her_o succession_n now_o if_o linus_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o anacletus_fw-la or_o clemens_n of_o which_o their_o own_o story_n differ_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n john_n while_o he_o live_v be_v superior_a to_o linus_n or_o clemens_n otherwise_o they_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v above_o john_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o the_o subordinate_a shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o superior_a the_o derivative_a above_o the_o primitive_a i_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v think_v the_o world_n so_o stupid_a and_o void_a of_o christianity_n that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v one_o of_o her_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n there_o it_o be_v by_o humane_a institution_n before_o john_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o one_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o linus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la of_o humane_a ordination_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n after_o peter_n any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o her_o succession_n from_o peter_n by_o which_o she_o claim_v her_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v quite_o destroy_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 12._o and_o caâ—â—tan_n de_fw-fr jnstitut_n pontif._n cap._n 13._o to_o evade_v this_o argument_n will_v have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n inasmuch_o as_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o make_v their_o catholic_a church_n matter_n of_o fact_n not_o faith_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v this_o their_o assertion_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o and_o for_o this_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o never_o fail_v start_a hole_n the_o magazine_n of_o romish_a tradition_n and_o from_o thence_o borrow_v a_o story_n how_o christ_n meet_v peter_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o return_v that_o he_o may_v die_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o very_a print_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o they_o two_o talk_v together_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o story_n be_v linus_n a_o foolish_a counterfeit_a writer_n as_o baronius_n term_v he_o and_o shall_v any_o christian_a give_v up_o himself_o to_o believe_v this_o story_n it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o come_v act_v 3.21_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o corporeal_o there_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o admit_v it_o into_o my_o belief_n yet_o suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o vision_n be_v warn_v to_o go_v back_o to_o rome_n i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o can_v make_v for_o the_o late_a successor_n of_o pope_n in_o that_o see_v to_o claim_v their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o divine_a writ_n nor_o revelation_n or_o vision_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o any_o further_a than_o by_o humane_a consent_n as_o by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n grant_v of_o prince_n and_o by_o election_n of_o cardinal_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o late_a acquisition_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o other_o church_n to_o believe_v and_o follow_v it_o nor_o to_o give_v their_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o have_v apostolical_a foundation_n as_o s._n john_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o christ_n by_o vision_n warn_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v construe_v that_o that_o vision_n shall_v be_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n to_o claim_v the_o same_o prerogative_n peter_n have_v in_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v from_o heaven_n but_o these_o succeed_a bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o man_n claim_v more_o than_o ever_o peter_n have_v give_v rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o other_o and_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n do_v thereby_o manifest_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o not_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n peter_n if_o he_o plant_v his_o see_n there_o it_o be_v by_o vision_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o sinister_a mean_n by_o strive_n contention_n and_o plotting_n of_o aspire_a and_o covetous_a man_n be_v the_o chair_n continual_o furnish_v with_o a_o patron_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o cicilian_a cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n and_o find_v such_o a_o change_n from_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o not_o by_o the_o then_o present_a practice_n to_o wit_n menace_n promise_n of_o reward_n perfas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la to_o climb_v the_o chair_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la say_v he_o fiunt_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la and_o so_o depart_v and_o retire_v himself_o from_o that_o scarlet_a tribe_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o beg_v leave_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o little_a digression_n from_o the_o point_n but_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a and_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n again_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o authority_n paschalls_n do_v create_v the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n cardinal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n for_o it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a order_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o some_o sacrament_n rom._n eccles_n sect._n 154._o cardidalis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n nec_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la potestatem_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n temporal_a because_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n from_o who_o all_o true_a title_n of_o honour_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v true_a carolus_n magnus_n have_v then_o late_o endow_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o a_o donation_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoletto_n with_o some_o other_o territory_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o see_v for_o the_o support_n of_o hospitality_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n of_o rome_n not_o give_v they_o thereby_o any_o jura_n regalia_z as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o in_o the_o
creed_n we_o whilst_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o full_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o and_o rom._n 12._o but_o they_o thereby_o will_v have_v rome_n understand_v which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v of_o the_o follow_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o admit_v the_o first_o he_o lose_v his_o headship_n we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o the_o other_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o diminish_v in_o respect_n none_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o our_o definition_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o our_o embrace_v of_o his_o which_o be_v this_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n i_o wonder_v what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o society_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o apostle_n be_v true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v gather_v by_o peter_n he_o himself_o fol._n 192._o confess_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a in_o ethiopia_n where_o the_o eunuch_n which_o philip_n baptize_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n county_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o ethiopian_n especial_o consider_v wee_a as_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n philip._n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o doctor_n courtesy_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n than_o his_o concession_n act._n 20.28_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o elder_n overseer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n paul_n ordain_v elder_n and_o commit_v charge_n of_o flock_n unto_o they_o church_n a_o christian_a society_n make_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o distinct_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v church_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 1._o to_o the_o church_n at_o galatia_n grace_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o col._n 1.4_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n rev._n 1.11_o there_o be_v seven_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamos_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n rome_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o she_o have_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n which_o the_o papist_n interpret_v rome_n sâ—â—es_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o bâ—bylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o babylon_n salute_v the_o several_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v several_a respective_a church_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n elect_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n gather_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a commission_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o church_n be_v man_n of_o different_a gift_n as_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a and_o their_o several_a plantation_n coordinate_a and_o equal_a as_o to_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n if_o then_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v society_n of_o christian_a believer_n in_o he_o we_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v of_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o plantation_n as_o come_v from_o eleutherius_fw-la successor_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o peter_n but_o if_o we_o have_v our_o faith_n from_o rome_n it_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v proper_o both_o according_a to_o our_o own_o and_o the_o doctor_n definition_n of_o a_o church_n assume_v that_o title_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o church_n rome_n a_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o arrogate_v more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o free_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v antichristian_a and_o abominable_a especial_o for_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v style_v herself_o the_o only_a catholic_a church_n when_o as_o ephesus_n the_o see_v of_o john_n and_z john_n the_o survive_a apostle_n in_o who_o alone_o survive_v the_o apostleship_n call_v that_o church_n but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o in_o asia_n rev._n 1_o be_v john_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n alive_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o lofty_a pitch_n ambition_n have_v hurry_v the_o aspire_a prelate_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v blush_v to_o behold_v such_o iniquity_n and_o reprove_v any_o that_o shall_v call_v rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n for_o alas_o rome_n the_o pride_n of_o rome_n how_o little_a do_v she_o resemble_v christ_n spouse_n his_o church_n christ_n church_n be_v plant_v in_o humility_n rome_n church_n lord_n it_o in_o sovereignty_n christ_n church_n have_v she_o white_a vest_n of_o innocency_n rome_n church_n be_v clad_v in_o her_o purple_a of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n how_o little_a do_v the_o scarlet_a tribe_n resemble_v the_o train_n of_o christ_n be_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o christ_n disciple_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n they_o will_v rather_o take_v he_o for_o pilate_n a_o officer_n or_o judge_n of_o caesar_n then_o for_o peter_n a_o fisherman_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o will_v think_v his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v rather_o the_o ambassador_n of_o bozra_n than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v any_o but_o assume_v that_o christian_a boldness_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n do_v cover_v and_o make_v invisible_a the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o majesty_n be_v they_o of_o late_o aspire_v that_o they_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o restraint_n little_o regard_v christ_n precept_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v insert_v a_o story_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n rome_n incertainty_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n aegesippus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la excidio_fw-la hierusal_n cap._n 2._o report_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n 44_o christi_fw-la eusebius_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v 36_o christi_fw-la other_o that_o paul_n and_o he_o together_o other_o that_o paul_n be_v crucify_v a_o year_n after_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n prudentius_n that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n to_o rome_n from_o which_o contradiction_n not_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v but_o i_o return_v to_o my_o story_n it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n magus_n take_v some_o offence_n with_o the_o citizen_n threaten_v to_o leave_v
they_o and_o to_o fly_v away_o from_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n to_o fetch_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v he_o begin_v to_o take_v his_o flight_n in_o mount_n capitolinus_n into_o the_o air_n and_o that_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o and_o break_v his_o bone_n which_o act_n of_o peter_n occasion_v his_o persecution_n for_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v belove_v of_o cesar_n this_o story_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a legend_n i_o can_v wish_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v this_o moral_a use_n of_o this_o story_n to_o wit_n to_o beware_v how_o he_o exalt_v rome_n above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o cuff_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o tower_a waxen_a pinion_n he_o must_v expect_v the_o divine_a majestic_a ray_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n to_o melt_v his_o proud_a supporter_n into_o nothing_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o be_v primus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ordine_fw-la but_o he_o will_v contrary_v to_o god_n word_n be_v supremus_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n give_v wing_n to_o the_o ant._n that_o she_o may_v destroy_v herself_o the_o soon_o let_v rome_n bishop_n be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o province_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o that_o state_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o mediocrity_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o safety_n all_o church_n of_o europe_n will_v honour_v she_o as_o a_o sister_n but_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o love_v a_o stepmother_n we_o be_v all_o fellow_n member_n of_o christ_n let_v not_o rome_n therefore_o despise_v her_o sister_n england_n let_v we_o strive_v together_o in_o love_n and_o let_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n and_o let_v we_o greet_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n she_o must_v not_o rob_v england_n of_o her_o name_n of_o a_o church_n if_o she_o think_v not_o to_o bastard_n herself_o for_o we_o be_v all_o ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o baptize_v into_o one_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n &_o it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o another_o diocese_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o she_o any_o further_a then_o that_o if_o she_o conceive_v we_o err_v to_o give_v admonishment_n to_o those_o of_o she_o own_o province_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n she_o must_v not_o upon_o this_o score_n deny_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n admit_v the_o unfriendly_a appellation_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v deserve_v ecclesiae_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o rome_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n &_o for_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o say_v which_o be_v whole_o gather_v of_o man_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o man_n total_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o schismatich_n and_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v confer_v order_n administer_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_o agree_v herewith_o sum_n sacrament_n rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 136.28_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a deal_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o deny_v we_o this_o which_o their_o own_o counsel_n allow_v so_o that_o saint_n paul_n saying_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o heb._n 12.15_o when_o one_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o doctor_n be_v so_o harsh_a against_o the_o english_a church_n the_o name_n protestant_n protestant_n the_o name_n protestant_n and_o english_a protestant_n which_o the_o dr._n so_o much_o spurn_v at_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v we_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o old_a stock_n the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v that_o the_o name_n roman_n catholic_n be_v proper_a and_o significant_a language_n and_o sense_n so_o may_v we_o as_o well_o say_v english_a protestant_n and_o with_o more_o reason_n for_o we_o will_v note_v by_o the_o doctor_n distinction_n thereby_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o discipline_n &_o doctrine_n only_o for_o our_o particular_a selv_n be_v assert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v the_o readiness_n of_o we_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o give_v the_o head_n thereof_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o catholic_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o assert_v the_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v catholic_n so_o that_o a_o english_a protestant_n may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v he_o that_o will_v hold_v stick_v to_o and_o to_o his_o power_n maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o english_a church_n for_o the_o word_n protestant_n though_o of_o a_o new_a addition_n prove_v not_o the_o religion_n new_a or_o profession_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o profession_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o maintain_v and_o profess_v that_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a truth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a faith_n once_o preach_v and_o profess_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o rome_n have_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n bring_v in_o strange_a delusion_n and_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v lie_n which_o especial_o since_o her_o pretence_n to_o universality_n have_v be_v much_o study_v to_o make_v her_o new_a claim_v good_a whereas_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o impugn_v her_o late_a error_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o &_o to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o though_o in_o this_o we_o may_v to_o some_o seem_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o as_o they_o suppose_v we_o claim_v our_o religion_n from_o she_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o we_o be_v a_o province_n and_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o and_o may_v call_v a_o council_n and_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o by_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o forfeit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n but_o rather_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n we_o differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o we_o will_v submit_v it_o to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o though_o we_o be_v heretical_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o have_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o jesus_n and_o have_v apostolical_a order_n among_o we_o we_o still_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o right_n of_o collation_n to_o bishopric_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o england_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n in_o england_n the_o doctor_n have_v a_o great_a spleen_n towards_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o our_o church_n and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o defect_n therein_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o i_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o that_o new_a devise_v scandal_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la secularis_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la apostatasse_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la can_v we_o not_o prove_v one_o line_n of_o succession_n it_o much_o matter_n not_o for_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o lay_v claim_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v a_o church_n if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v tertullian_n to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la reputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la though_o our_o first_o plant_a
the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n in_o glitter_a armour_n appear_v who_o harness_n do_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o who_o number_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o here_o in_o england_n they_o can_v do_v no_o such_o feat_n it_o may_v be_v that_o where_o people_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o wonder_n deceivable_a wonder_n their_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o power_n from_o hildebrand_n gregory_n the_o six_o silvester_n and_o the_o old_a magician_n pope_n may_v do_v strange_a wonder_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v folio_n 253._o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n but_o certain_o such_o can_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n show_v any_o wonder_n at_o all_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v to_o remember_v a_o story_n of_o a_o vestal_a nun_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o miracle_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o late_a king_n of_o england_n king_n charles_n be_v there_o he_o be_v over-entreated_n by_o the_o infanta_n to_o go_v to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v report_v to_o the_o king_n that_o sometime_o she_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v as_o fresh_a as_o a_o rose_n though_o she_o be_v furrow_v with_o age_n the_o king_n come_v with_o the_o infanta_n to_o she_o but_o she_o can_v not_o do_v any_o one_o feat_n before_o the_o king_n though_o she_o can_v never_o have_v show_v her_o miracle_n in_o a_o better_a time_n the_o king_n be_v of_o too_o strong_a a_o faith_n for_o her_o spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o therefore_o can_v she_o show_v none_o then_o crede_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la all_o the_o answer_n i_o can_v give_v to_o the_o suppose_a mark_n of_o miracle_n be_v that_o no_o good_a catholic_a can_v well_o deny_v to_o credit_v they_o for_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o stick_v to_o believe_v these_o story_n strive_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n let_v he_o never_o leap_v at_o block_n and_o stumble_v at_o straw_n yet_o lest_o the_o doctor_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o i_o be_o so_o hard_a of_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v he_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v many_o of_o her_o miracle_n be_v false_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hand_n over_o head_n have_v record_v the_o false_a one_o with_o the_o true_a one_o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o speak_v truth_n the_o doctor_n confess_v fol._n 253._o that_o all_o her_o miracle_n be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o she_o have_v cataloguise_v the_o false_a one_o together_o with_o the_o true_a one_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o doctor_n own_o confession_n that_o some_o be_v false_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v rash_a to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n in_o that_o i_o tax_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o false_a miracle_n for_o that_o her_o teachery_n and_o cozenage_n in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v detect_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v but_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v into_o admiration_n of_o their_o wonderful_a power_n may_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n become_v devotary_n to_o their_o miraculous_a instrument_n offer_v free_o to_o those_o antique_a god_n by_o which_o cheat_n the_o clergy_n obtain_v no_o small_a riches_n 113._o infra_fw-la 13._o ch_z 113._o for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o her_o miraculous_a image_n here_o and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o radcaeus_n there_o be_v a_o marble_n image_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n in_o rome_n people_n image_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n which_o when_o gregory_n come_v in_o procession_n with_o the_o paint_a image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o procession_n that_o marble_n image_n bow_v itself_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n &_o sing_v out_o a_o loud_a allelujah_o &_o regina_fw-la caeli_fw-la letare_fw-la and_o thereupon_o s._n chap._n infra_fw-la 113.13_o chap._n gregory_n make_v the_o prayer_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la deum_fw-la allelujah_o &c._n &c._n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v this_o for_o belike_o that_o image_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n grimbald_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o boxley_n in_o kent_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o pillar_n by_o a_o private_a pin_n and_o a_o man_n stand_v private_o behind_o the_o pillar_n and_o by_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o pin_n it_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o a_o boy_n which_o posture_n they_o exercise_v to_o any_o that_o free_o offer_v and_o if_o one_o come_v niggardly_a offering_n it_o be_v immovable_a by_o which_o trick_n the_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v when_o the_o image_n will_v yield_v to_o be_v take_v up_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o reason_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o their_o offering_n there_o be_v another_o image_n in_o the_o say_a abbey_n which_o be_v more_o near_o comparative_a with_o the_o marble_n image_n of_o saint_n angelo_n which_o be_v make_v of_o such_o curious_a contriving_n that_o by_o certain_a wire_n a_o man_n stand_v within_o it_o may_v make_v it_o frown_v simile_n bow_n nod_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o posture_n those_o which_o come_v to_o offer_v know_v when_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o acceptance_n of_o that_o carve_a god_n or_o if_o they_o be_v penurious_a and_o spare_v in_o their_o offering_n that_o nimble_a contrivance_n of_o foolery_n give_v they_o some_o denotement_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o interpret_v heavy_a judgement_n to_o befall_v they_o or_o by_o the_o simile_n of_o that_o image_n which_o only_o a_o golden_a wyer_n procure_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o god_n signify_v that_o to_o they_o by_o his_o saint_n there_o stand_v by_o which_o cheat_n they_o get_v no_o little_a advantage_n the_o like_a cheat_v and_o idolatry_n be_v exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o rood_n at_o ashhyrst_n in_o kent_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o represent_v but_o rather_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o very_a immediate_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o &_o do_v thereby_o persuade_v the_o people_n into_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o lest_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n for_o their_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v with_o some_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o i_o shall_v i_o pass_v this_o point_n so_o slight_o and_o overly_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o lest_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o error_n with_o those_o which_o upon_o that_o score_n cry_v down_o bishop_n which_o if_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v both_o a_o shelter_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o apostleship_n because_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n utter_o condemn_v all_o use_n thereof_o it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a the_o science_n of_o paint_v and_o carve_v be_v a_o art_n profitable_a for_o man_n life_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n lawful_a image_n how_o far_o lawful_a it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v the_o picture_n and_o monument_n of_o nobleman_n be_v use_v through_o all_o age_n be_v a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o those_o they_o represent_v and_o this_o art_n and_o curiosity_n of_o workmanship_n be_v a_o adorn_v and_o graceful_a beautify_v of_o any_o building_n the_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n be_v make_v sumptuous_a therewith_o which_o by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n witness_n break_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o among_o those_o curious_a piece_n there_o be_v any_o representation_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a flesh_n to_o draw_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v represent_v god_n by_o any_o corporeal_a or_o finite_a image_n who_o be_v
well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v incur_v the_o grand_a displeasure_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o pontificial_a tribe_n and_o not_o altogether_o please_v the_o doctor_n in_o true_o lay_v open_a some_o error_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o will_v tell_v i_o some_o truth_n be_v censure_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o other_o will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n sooth_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o time_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o for_o i_o shall_v as_o much_o please_v he_o as_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o break_v his_o head_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o may_v displease_v he_o in_o lay_v open_a his_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v his_o darling_n whilst_o in_o so_o do_v i_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a as_o for_o the_o doctor_n i_o presume_v when_o he_o serious_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n to_o lay_v open_a rome_n error_n he_o will_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v i_o for_o shall_v we_o in_o silence_n pass_v by_o and_o tacit_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o she_o maintain_v than_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v heretic_n because_o she_o say_v so_o i_o have_v partly_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o this_o aspersion_n already_o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o prove_v rome_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n rule_n folio_n 210._o if_o say_v he_o she_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n she_o can_v be_v prudential_o sure_a of_o the_o least_o tittle_n she_o affirm_v mercurius_n give_v the_o egyptian_n law_n shall_fw-mi je._n shall_fw-mi receive_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o god_n mena_n lycurgus_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n from_o apollo_n velphicus_fw-la and_o lactantius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o divinar_n institut_fw-la minus_n to_o the_o cretan_n from_o jupiter_n the_o lady_n pallas_n direct_v the_o trojans_n caberius_n the_o macedonian_n urania_n the_o carthaginian_n phaunus_fw-la the_o latin_n juno_n the_o samnite_n venus_n the_o paphites_n and_o all_o as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n the_o turk_n affirm_v his_o koran_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o ephesian_n de_fw-fr diana_n sva_fw-la cogitatarunt_fw-la eam_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n delapsam_fw-la fore_fw-la even_o so_o do_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a boast_v of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o to_o prove_v she_o must_v go_v to_o some_o heathen_a deity_n or_o other_o for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n govern_v by_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o but_o a_o particular_a society_n or_o church_n and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mystical_a head_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o that_o power_n which_o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v remain_v with_o she_o which_o she_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o may_v err_v for_o still_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o may_v err_v though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n give_v to_o she_o and_o his_o promise_n that_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o her_o foundation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n do_v err_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10.34_o err_v saint_n peter_n do_v err_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o cornelius_n for_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n whilst_o peter_n be_v in_o error_n and_o gal._n 2.14_o he_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o small_a fault_n or_o error_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o doct._n will_v persuade_v we_o for_o saint_n austin_n against_o saint_n jerom_n do_v justify_v the_o reprehension_n beside_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o charge_v saint_n peter_n with_o dissimulation_n either_o against_o his_o conscience_n or_o with_o it_o sure_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o so_o do_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v dissemble_v in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o eo_fw-la casu_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la or_o no_o therefore_o his_o error_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n only_o i_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o clear_v this_o than_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v himself_o frame_v against_o our_o propose_a difference_n between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o point_n of_o error_n for_o say_v he_o fol._n 88_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v namely_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v by_o she_o propose_v to_o we_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a upon_o this_o the_o doctor_n argument_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n peter_n do_v offend_v against_o this_o injunction_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n gentile_n peter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v not_o go_v to_o cornelius_n before_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o act_n when_o there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o stranger_n from_o rome_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o every_o one_o hear_v their_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o mock_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n peter_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o correct_v the_o man_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v only_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o do_v paul_n reprove_v he_o for_o eat_v with_o they_o dissoluteness_n in_o manner_n argue_v unsoundness_n in_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v not_o interpose_v her_o decree_n but_o if_o she_o have_v enjoin_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v though_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o her_o command_n take_v away_o the_o indifferency_n upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o rule_n and_o therefore_o peter_n offence_n against_o the_o church_n rule_n be_v error_n of_o faith_n shall_v peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v tax_v of_o error_n he_o be_v here_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n reprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o fail_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v hereby_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doubt_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o offend_v against_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o church_n show_v hereby_o he_o be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o wicked_a pope_n of_o rome_n think_v much_o to_o be_v tax_v of_o their_o error_n and_o daily_a fail_n i_o may_v easy_o be_v reprehend_v for_o injustice_n shall_v i_o bury_v their_o error_n in_o silence_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n fail_n wherefore_o i_o must_v lay_v open_a their_o aberration_n to_o the_o public_a view_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o i_o will_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n challenge_v they_o of_o error_n but_o only_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o counsel_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o latter_a writer_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o pope_n err_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o be_v no_o samuel_n under_o the_o ephod_n no_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n no_o aaron_n with_o
urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o be_v no_o ark_n with_o the_o table_n of_o god_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n or_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v put_v such_o confidence_n in_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v decipher_v to_o we_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n peter_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it a_o cardinal_n in_o libde_z reform_v eccl._n grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v need_n of_o reformation_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o adrian_n the_o six_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_a reformation_n to_o the_o german_n by_o his_o legate_n cheregalus_n saint_n bernard_n in_o sermone_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o conversione_n st._n pauli_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n preach_v in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o chief_a head_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o life_n chrysostome_n 30._o hom._n in_o 12_o mat._n call_v they_o dry_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n word_n in_o their_o breast_n which_o he_o plain_o express_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nicolas_n lyra_n who_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la recessit_fw-la gratia_fw-la and_o johannes_n episcopus_fw-la chemensis_fw-la one_o of_o rome_n religion_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la chap._n 9_o ecce_fw-la roma_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la vorago_fw-la &_o mammon_n inferni_fw-la ubi_fw-la diabolus_fw-la totius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la capitaneus_fw-la 12._o je._n ch_n 12._o residet_fw-la gerson_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o chanceler_n of_o paris_n in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la exam_fw-la doctr_n consid_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n do_v not_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o infinite_a of_o other_o precedent_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v all_o concur_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o may_v err_v for_o be_v this_o any_o more_o but_o what_o other_o church_n have_v do_v as_o for_o example_n err_v particular_a church_n have_v and_o may_v err_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o err_v but_o in_o part_n some_o of_o her_o church_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o but_o total_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n for_o their_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v only_o they_o will_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o subtle_a sophistry_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o salve_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n church_n with_o distinction_n they_o confess_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o bishop_n per_fw-mi se_fw-mi may_v err_v which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr cap._n 2._o in_o fine_a sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la singuli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la errare_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la errant_a &_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la quandoque_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v crr_v how_o the_o pope_n may_v crr_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v elsewhere_o contradict_v himself_o maintain_v the_o pope_n alone_o infallible_a of_o which_o contradiction_n he_o have_v be_v former_o tax_v he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o trump_n and_o play_v another_o distinction_n that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v judicial_o err_v and_o thus_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o this_o point_n meander_n himself_o into_o contradiction_n without_o satisfactory_a conclusion_n to_o the_o principal_a point_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n eccl._n 12.12_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v many_o book_n the_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o his_o holiness_n infallibily_n be_v thus_o trip_v in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o force_v to_o wave_v the_o quarrel_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o divine_a example_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a author_n and_o be_v thorough_o convince_v yet_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o self-love_n and_o pertainacy_n to_o maintain_v their_o pontificial_a patron_n have_v draw_v from_o their_o education_n blind_a principle_n of_o his_o justification_n will_v not_o quite_o desist_v but_o screw_v their_o wit_n to_o new_a invention_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o dispute_n nor_o his_o holiness_n right_a to_o infallibily_n though_o shake_v quite_o blow_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o gainsay_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a with_o this_o distinction_n that_o her_o bishop_n per_fw-la se_fw-la may_v err_v but_o not_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v together_o then_o they_o can_v err_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v per_fw-la se_fw-la than_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n which_o have_v declare_v he_o above_o counsel_n have_v thereby_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v they_o do_v hereby_o make_v the_o private_a council_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o utter_o against_o all_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o divinity_n i_o will_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o respect_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a the_o pope_n be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n faith_n general_a counsel_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o whereas_o he_o will_v force_v a_o distinction_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o pope_n judicial_o 6._o ante_fw-la ch_n 6._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o answer_v to_o that_o point_n it_o now_o remain_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o chair_n infra_fw-la infra_fw-la with_o his_o court_n of_o cardinal_n about_o he_o to_o examine_v his_o judical_a proceed_n and_o try_v if_o they_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o capacity_n the_o pope_n claim_v this_o infallibility_n by_o the_o power_n of_o succession_n from_o peter_n i_o have_v prove_v he_o can_v claim_v it_o and_o if_o he_o claim_v it_o as_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o late_a counsel_n then_o be_v this_o his_o politic_a capacity_n dirivative_a from_o thence_o and_o must_v not_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o primitive_a or_o admit_v that_o those_o counsel_n declare_v the_o then_o present_a pope_n infallible_a for_o such_o certain_a note_n of_o sanctity_n as_o be_v to_o they_o discover_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v so_o but_o that_o i_o may_v put_v all_o scruple_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n concern_v this_o point_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o those_o counsel_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o much_o less_o any_o substitute_v power_n of_o judicature_n which_o must_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n faith_n council_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o saint_n austin_n after_o oppose_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 7._o can_n 4._o repeal_v this_o and_o allow_v of_o such_o baptism_n to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v diametrical_o against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o matter_n of_o image_n the_o one_o approve_v the_o other_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o basil_n decree_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n decree_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n 132._o fox_n 132._o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o call_v a_o
in_o it_o one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a by_o the_o heavenly_a understand_v the_o sanctification_n which_o come_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o earthly_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o do_v nourish_v our_o body_n short_o after_o irenaeus_n be_v origen_n about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o affirm_v in_o matth._n cap._n 15._o that_o the_o material_a bread_n remain_v who_o matter_n avail_v nothing_o but_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v void_v downward_o but_o the_o word_n speak_v upon_o the_o bread_n be_v it_o that_o avail_v eusebius_n emissaenus_fw-la who_o write_v about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o say_v that_o outward_o be_v nothing_o change_v all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_o as_o man_n make_v new_a in_o baptism_n do_v visible_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n receive_v a_o new_a inward_a without_o make_v any_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n not_o see_v not_o feel_v but_o believe_v so_o likewise_o when_o thou_o do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n in_o thy_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o with_o thy_o inward_a man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a change_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o outward_a and_o corporal_a change_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 3._o tom_n 2._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n but_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o giveth_z life_n chrysostome_n who_o write_v about_o 420_o year_n after_o christ_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la the_o bread_n say_v he_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v s._n austin_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o your_o eye_n show_v you_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o faith_n show_v you_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o that_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n contra_fw-la eutichem_n &_o nestorium_n prove_v the_o godhead_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n he_o enforce_v it_o with_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n and_o have_v two_o nature_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o still_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o day_n and_o thus_o doctrine_n transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o no_o otherwise_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o question_v make_v about_o this_o point_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n complete_a the_o time_n of_o satan_n being_n let_v at_o large_a apoc._n 20._o at_o which_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o pretend_a miracle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n set_v abroach_o which_o be_v once_o publish_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a weed_n to_o spread_v and_o grow_v fast_o if_o once_o they_o get_v root_a in_o any_o garden_n it_o present_o get_v abettor_n and_o champion_n to_o justify_v it_o against_o all_o opposer_n some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n of_o wit_n strive_v to_o blind_a truth_n with_o subtle_a reason_n other_o out_o of_o dulness_n of_o apprehension_n god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o delusion_n so_o that_o in_o 60_o year_n this_o new_a bantling_n want_v not_o foster-fathers_n to_o nourish_v it_o up_o to_o a_o great_a and_o full_a growth_n a_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o paschasius_fw-la be_v one_o that_o first_o public_o maintain_v it_o and_o after_o he_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n insomuch_o that_o berengarius_fw-la a_o frenchman_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o anjou_n oppose_v this_o heresy_n be_v himself_o censure_v of_o that_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v question_v for_o maintain_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n adhere_v to_o the_o adverse_a party_n which_o be_v for_o transubstantiation_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v the_o council_n of_o vorcellense_v hold_v 1051._o sway_v against_o he_o which_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o again_o resume_v and_o do_v recognize_v the_o truth_n again_o after_o that_o the_o then-pope_n be_v dead_a which_o when_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o hear_v of_o he_o send_v his_o busy_a agent_n and_o cardinal-chaplain_n hildebrand_n into_o france_n to_o bring_v berengerius_n under_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la who_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o molest_v and_o see_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o hildebrand_n that_o the_o current_n be_v against_o he_o through_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o base_a timorous_a nature_n he_o suffer_v his_o noble_a part_n his_o intellect_n to_o be_v cloud_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o time_n error_n and_o tame_o do_v recant_v his_o former_a tenant_n and_o do_v therefore_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holiliness_n in_o this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v and_o although_o pope_n nicolas_n do_v avouch_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o council_n at_o lateran_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1059._o 14._o ante_fw-la chap._n 14._o and_o there_o frame_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o pretty_a papal_a babe_n of_o heresy_n be_v christen_v and_o put_v forth_o to_o nurse_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o grow_v not_o to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o bear_v rule_n till_o 1215._o when_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o manumit_v the_o stripling_n and_o by_o another_o lateran-councel_n do_v decree_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n enjoin_v all_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o upon_o pain_n of_o hetesie_n johannes_n scotus_n who_o be_v call_v duns_n lib._n 4._o writing_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o and_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a be_v move_v thereunto_o most_o chief_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v which_o kind_n of_o blind_a obedience_n obedience_n blind_a obedience_n make_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v whilst_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o a_o stand_a legislative_a council_n which_o daily_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o by_o any_o know_a rule_n say_v their_o clothes_n be_v their_o own_o all_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o derive_v any_o property_n be_v under_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n insomuch_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o secure_a by_o walk_v after_o any_o know_a law_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o rely_v upon_o such_o new_a law_n as_o the_o council_n itself_o propose_v the_o council_n alter_v every_o day_n her_o own_o law_n as_o time_n administer_v occasion_n for_o self-advantage_n so_o that_o athens_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n during_o this_o slavery_n of_o her_o legislative_a power_n not_o dissolvable_a by_o any_o authority_n the_o people_n not_o have_v liberty_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o to_o call_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v a_o council_n to_o redress_v grievance_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o continue_v but_o to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o so_o in_o the_o interval_n they_o may_v know_v what_o law_n stand_v good_a and_o unalterable_a among_o they_o even_o so_o stand_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a nose_n of_o wax_n alterable_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o have_v a_o faithful_a tribe_n of_o ignation_n which_o will_v blandish_a his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v they_o be_v but_o growing_n in_o faith_n whenas_o they_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o if_o it_o stand_v for_o conveniency_n or_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o creature_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v
and_o praise_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o matth._n 21.22_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n name_v and_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o ask_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o john_n 14.14_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o pray_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o mark_v 11.24_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o and_o without_o faith_n our_o prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o so_o then_o for_o any_o society_n to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tonge_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n in_o respect_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v their_o priest_n be_v their_o mouth_n and_o they_o can_v in_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o he_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o their_o say_n amen_o to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n we_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heh_o 10.22_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v curate_n pag._n 521._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 440_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v of_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o lay-people_n and_o common_a artificer_n hebraici_n libri_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la idioma_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o romanam_n aegyptam_fw-la persicam_fw-la judicam_fw-la armenicam_fw-la &_o scyithicam_fw-la linguam_fw-la semelque_fw-fr ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la linguas_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la nationes_fw-la utuntur_fw-la it_o be_v then_o the_o practice_n that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o bellarmine_n unaware_o confess_v 106._o bellarm._n chap._n 106._o tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 191._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la script_n cap_n 11._o but_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n all_o church_n must_v receive_v anew_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o their_o liturgy_n too_o burn_v such_o scripture_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o person_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v they_o neveâ—_n so_o well_o learned_a that_o shall_v reason_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o dispute_v of_o his_o power_n command_v latin_a service_n and_o latin_a homily_n to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o though_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 6_o decret_a lib._n 5._o cap._n quicunque_fw-la by_o which_o mean_v he_o think_v to_o gain_v a_o opinion_n of_o be_v the_o only_a planter_n of_o those_o church_n whenas_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o a_o busy_a intruder_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a foundation_n of_o other_o and_o in_o this_o his_o holiness_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o plead_v authority_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o produce_v this_o in_o evidence_n against_o they_o shall_v they_o oppose_v he_o that_o conqueror-like_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o question_n shall_v arise_v concern_v any_o point_n teach_v in_o those_o translation_n he_o likewise_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o rome_n to_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o language_n than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o and_o for_o those_o end_n do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v the_o latin_a liturgy_n upon_o several_a church_n which_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n divine_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o that_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n witness_n chap._n xviii_o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n of_o rome_n against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v brief_o touch_v most_o of_o those_o point_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v urge_v against_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n to_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_a but_o if_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o into_o one_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o gap_n of_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o i_o now_o hasten_v to_o a_o conclusion_n yet_o let_v not_o any_o one_o censure_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o my_o enterprise_n because_o to_o some_o particular_a chapter_n i_o have_v not_o give_v particular_a answer_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o those_o chapter_n not_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o any_o further_a than_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v i_o do_v therefore_o forbear_v to_o multiply_v word_n against_o the_o doctor_n but_o hasten_v to_o the_o conclusion_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o 22._o and_o 23._o chapter_n do_v flutter_v with_o the_o lapwing_n and_o make_v most_o bustle_v when_o he_o be_v further_a off_o the_o nest_n he_o have_v former_o cast_v his_o sting_n and_o there_o in_o conclusion_n end_v with_o buzz_v and_o noise_n only_o he_o roll_v up_o himself_o in_o rhetoric_n and_o with_o the_o seriphian_a frog_n of_o which_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 85._o he_o be_v clamorous_a in_o invective_n he_o like_o a_o untamed_a colt_n have_v leap_v the_o pale_a which_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o fit_a pasture_n range_v up_o and_o down_o the_o miry_a path_n throw_v up_o dirt_n behind_o he_o till_o at_o length_n have_v run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n he_o become_v tame_a and_o be_v content_a to_o take_v scrap_n at_o the_o jesuit_n hand_n he_o feed_v upon_o the_o ort_n of_o parson_n saunders_n and_o such_o like_a renegado_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o england_n zion_n in_o who_o true_a mirror_n of_o divinity_n he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o face_n beauteous_a as_o a_o son_n of_o that_o church_n but_o now_o have_v turn_v aside_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v or_o what_o before_o he_o have_v behold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reflection_n and_o now_o he_o altogether_o contemplate_v upon_o a_o false_a gloss_n which_o do_v present_a unto_o he_o deceive_v object_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n present_v to_o he_o black_a and_o ugly_a be_v transform_v by_o the_o false_a veil_n they_o and_o such_o like_a have_v put_v upon_o she_o for_o which_o they_o be_v with_o all_o indulgence_n cherish_v and_o encourage_v by_o his_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.22_o the_o word_n of_o a_o tale-bearer_n be_v as_o flatter_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o his_o belly_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v out_o with_o all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a so_o that_o any_o who_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o speculative_a religion_n of_o popery_n be_v cheat_v into_o a_o opinion_n of_o rome_n beauty_n and_o comeliness_n and_o into_o a_o â—aâ—â—en_n and_o deâ—â—â—tation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n because_o
catholic_a history_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a authentic_a writer_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o doubt_v and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o dr._n thomas_n vane_n entitle_v the_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o by_o edward_n chisenhale_n esquire_n chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom._n 30._o christianus_n si_fw-la malus_fw-la evaserit_fw-la pejor_fw-la fit_a quam_fw-la suisset_fw-la gentilis_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o london_n print_v by_o j.c._n for_o nath-brook_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n 1653._o to_o the_o right_a reverend_n the_o legal_a clergy_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n the_o author_n wish_n many_o day_n of_o consolation_n here_o and_o eternal_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o israelite_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v and_o it_o pity_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n to_o see_v her_o stone_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o how_o can_v any_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n for_o my_o own_o part_n many_o have_v be_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o spirit_n right_a reverend_n for_o the_o desolation_n and_o misery_n that_o have_v of_o late_o befall_v our_o english_a church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o affliction_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o see_v she_o like_o sennacherib_n murder_v of_o she_o own_o son_n to_o see_v she_o lay_v desolate_a whilst_o her_o enemy_n cry_v there_o there_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v she_o become_v a_o habitation_n unto_o stranger_n and_o our_o english_a zion_n be_v now_o lay_v waste_n a_o babylonish_n tower_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o be_v build_v by_o the_o enemy_n upon_o our_o holy_a hill_n but_o that_o which_o most_o afflict_a i_o be_v to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o our_o sion_n tower_n be_v complete_o furnish_v out_o of_o her_o spiritual_a magazine_n and_o be_v harness_v and_o carry_v bow_n to_o resist_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n shall_v like_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n among_o who_o i_o find_v doctor_n vane_n the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o to_o be_v the_o ring_n leader_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostate-tribe_n who_o have_v no_o fooner_o escape_v out_o of_o our_o english_a sheep-fold_n but_o straightway_o he_o discover_v the_o muset_n through_o which_o he_o steal_v think_v thereby_o to_o decoy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o i_o see_v this_o injury_n do_v unto_o our_o english_a vineyard_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o fence_n do_v presume_v to_o lay_v these_o thorn_n in_o the_o breach_n whereby_o i_o may_v divert_v the_o flock_n from_o stray_v after_o novelty_n and_o seek_v after_o strange_a pastor_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n blind_v the_o wolf_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o our_o pale_a some_o i_o know_v will_v condemn_v i_o for_o presume_v to_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v a_o theme_n too_o high_a for_o my_o reach_n and_o too_o sacred_a for_o my_o call_n and_o with_o socrates_n will_v condemn_v lysia_n oration_n as_o not_o be_v suitable_a for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o among_o we_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n without_o exception_n contribute_v towards_o the_o work_n ezra_n 11.5_o 6._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n chap._n 3.8_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o wellwishing_a israelite_n i_o do_v not_o with_o uzzah_n think_v to_o support_v the_o ark_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o judicious_a sense_n the_o sweet_a smell_a flower_n which_o grow_v in_o other_o garden_n and_o withal_o give_v your_o reverendship_n a_o view_n of_o the_o wild_a thistle_n that_o bear_v no_o figgs_n leave_v it_o to_o your_o choice_n to_o weed_v out_o the_o one_o and_o root_v up_o the_o other_o to_o who_o the_o work_n more_o proper_o belong_v for_o my_o part_n have_v i_o not_o perceive_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o that_o book_n insomuch_o that_o many_o begin_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o wound_n therein_o give_v to_o our_o english_a church_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v necked_a in_o the_o spar_a blow_n and_o have_v i_o not_o be_v upbraid_v daily_o with_o the_o clamorous_a insulting_n of_o divers_a papist_n that_o our_o church_n want_v ground_n of_o reply_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o silence_n i_o have_v neither_o give_v they_o this_o occasion_n to_o censure_v i_o of_o presumption_n or_o busy_v myself_o either_o for_o their_o information_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justification_n the_o one_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o charge_n the_o other_o needless_a in_o respect_n the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v renew_v be_v but_o with_o their_o own_o shadow_n all_o that_o ever_o they_o now_o pretend_v be_v heretofore_o full_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o divinity_n and_o weight_n of_o reason_n adjudge_v the_o garland_n to_o our_o english_a church_n nevertheless_o those_o answer_n be_v in_o several_a piece_n and_o many_o not_o have_v the_o several_a book_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v couch_v many_o subject_a matter_n in_o one_o volume_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a that_o a_o reply_n be_v compose_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n not_o the_o importance_n of_o his_o subject_a matter_n but_o the_o ease_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v he_o answer_v in_o one_o piece_n call_v upon_o some_o to_o this_o work_n and_o i_o consult_v with_o myself_o and_o imagine_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o its_o not_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o more_o judicious_a among_o you_o may_v perhaps_o think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o that_o which_o have_v already_o by_o other_o be_v most_o full_o and_o plain_o refute_v answer_v do_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o recapitulate_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o together_o with_o myself_o i_o prostrate_v at_o your_o foot_n amphion_n play_v ever_o best_o when_o he_o hear_v poor_a ithoneus_n blow_n upon_o his_o oaten_a pipe_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v these_o rude_a collection_n of_o i_o may_v but_o serve_v as_o a_o plainsong_n whereon_o your_o reverendship_n may_v descant_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o these_o loose_a piece_n throw_v into_o the_o gap_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sufficient_a fence_n for_o our_o english_a vine-yard_n only_o i_o be_v something_o confident_a that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o you_o and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o part_n as_o be_v material_n prepare_v for_o your_o use_n wherewith_o you_o may_v firm_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v which_o be_v set_v by_o your_o more_o divine_a hand_n may_v become_v a_o grow_a rampire_n against_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o will_v steal_v into_o your_o vine-yard_n to_o pluck_v your_o grape_n and_o a_o stand_a bulwark_n to_o keep_v she_o up_o maugre_o the_o engine_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n i_o know_v it_o be_v you_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o plantation_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a husbandman_n and_o know_v best_a how_o to_o fence_v her_o cluster_n you_o be_v the_o levite_n must_v repair_v the_o breach_n in_o our_o english_a tabernacle_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o gap_n make_v in_o your_o fence_n but_o rather_o let_v this_o my_o boldness_n find_v pardon_n from_o your_o goodness_n and_o let_v this_o piece_n be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o as_o come_v from_o one_o that_o in_o humility_n and_o love_n desire_v you_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o breach_n and_o if_o when_o you_o view_v the_o piece_n i_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o gap_n you_o find_v any_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o your_o fence_n fix_v it_o down_o and_o throw_v the_o rest_n by_o or_o if_o in_o your_o judgement_n you_o think_v it_o need_v no_o further_o reparation_n yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v it_o with_o your_o holy_a hand_n &_o since_o this_o bold_a
action_n mere_o proceed_v from_o my_o earnest_a affection_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a towards_o my_o brethren_n of_o your_o household_n and_o to_o manifest_v my_o desire_n to_o be_v fold_v under_o your_o charge_n i_o humble_o beg_v that_o you_o will_v favourable_o interpret_v the_o the_o truth_n and_o gentle_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o against_o all_o malicious_a and_o injurious_a encounter_n of_o the_o enemy_n both_o i_o and_o it_o may_v find_v shelter_n under_o your_o wing_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o i_o remain_v upon_o my_o knee_n ask_v your_o fatherly_a benediction_n upon_o your_o obedient_a son_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_z your_o reverendships_n most_o devote_v most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n edward_n chisenhale_n from_o chisenhale_n febr._n 11._o 1651._o catholic_a history_n chap._n i._n the_o jntroduction_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o begin_v his_o book_n with_o a_o introduction_n which_o may_v invite_v any_o good_a christian_a to_o read_v further_o and_o to_o fix_v his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n in_o hope_n to_o meet_v with_o excellent_a matter_n suitable_a to_o that_o groundwork_n which_o be_v so_o fair_o lay_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o discourse_n found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o reliance_n upon_o authority_n humane_a and_o that_o god_n reveal_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15.15_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o bid_v they_o mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v according_o teach_v all_o nation_n mark_v 16.20_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v eph._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n the_o doctor_n if_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o careful_a builder_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o good_a foundation_n but_o they_o who_o please_v to_o examine_v his_o work_n will_v find_v he_o prove_v himself_o a_o bungle_a workman_n for_o he_o go_v on_o without_o line_n or_o level_v in_o order_n to_o this_o foundation_n and_o present_o his_o superstructure_n find_v new_a bottom_n his_o eye_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n and_o his_o purpose_n may_v be_v to_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v present_o change_v his_o meditation_n present_o become_v earthly_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v find_v scratch_v in_o the_o sand_n with_o the_o lark_n he_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n but_o his_o weak_a quill_n present_o flag_n he_o come_v down_o and_o build_v a_o nest_n below_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o first_o leaf_n he_o profess_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o and_o then_o present_o after_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o all_o so_o that_o they_o who_o please_v to_o compare_v the_o frontispiece_n of_o that_o work_n with_o the_o inward_a room_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v like_o julian_n his_o picture_n which_o while_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n bow_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v delude_v he_o have_v put_v false_a god_n in_o the_o picture_n that_o they_o may_v unwitting_o adore_v those_o cunning_o include_v idol_n the_o frontispiece_n of_o that_o book_n invite_v every_o christian_a soul_n to_o take_v up_o its_o lodging_n within_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v further_o riffle_v into_o it_o prove_v a_o paint_a sepulchre_n the_o fair_a apple_n be_v not_o always_o the_o sound_a at_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o may_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o introduction_n for_o who_o please_v to_o compare_v that_o frontispiece_n with_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n must_v confess_v when_o he_o meditate_v upon_o the_o introduction_n here_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o zion_n elect_v and_o precious_a but_o when_o upon_o the_o follow_a matter_n that_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o crasy_v piece_n of_o babylon_n the_o rubbish_n and_o trumpery_n of_o humane_a invention_n here_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v forsake_v be_v become_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n there_o the_o rot_a principle_n of_o man_n frame_v for_o want_v of_o this_o foundation-stone_n sink_v under_o the_o vain_a top_n ambition_n have_v tower_a upon_o they_o the_o pharisee_n make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n which_o s._n jerom_n upon_o matth._n 23._o compare_v to_o certain_a woman_n who_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o parvula_fw-la evangelia_n think_v by_o those_o spell_n to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n think_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v escape_v censure_n for_o its_o introduction_n sake_n but_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o do_v rather_o increase_v then_o extenuate_v his_o condemnation_n seneca_n witness_v that_o the_o heathen_a repute_v it_o a_o indignity_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o any_o shall_v principis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la obscaenis_fw-la infer_v much_o more_o shall_v christian_n beware_v how_o they_o engrave_v our_o saviour_n name_n upon_o vain_a and_o unsuitable_a piece_n if_o achan_n have_v any_o thing_n execrable_a consecrate_v his_o tent_n must_v be_v search_v and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n with_o the_o wedg_n of_o gold_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o must_v be_v ransack_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a deface_v or_o utter_a demolish_n and_o must_v the_o doctor_n think_v because_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o portal_n ih_n that_o his_o new_a build_v babel_n stand_v upon_o another_o basis_n and_o not_o upon_o that_o cornerstone_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o wind_n and_o storm_n no_o such_o paper_n building_n must_v expect_v that_o their_o lofty_a fame_n must_v bury_v their_o head_n in_o their_o sandy_a bottom_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o babel_n the_o introduction_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o book_n serve_v for_o a_o index_n to_o show_v from_o what_o the_o doctor_n be_v fall_v from_o a_o practic_a to_o a_o speculative_a religion_n from_o a_o church_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o a_o synagogue_n of_o statist_n who_o have_v cast_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prefer_v their_o own_o humane_a invention_n which_o mere_o tend_v to_o the_o vassal_n of_o prince_n and_o trample_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o other_o become_v lawless_a unruly_a master_n of_o all_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ass_n for_o the_o triple-crowned_a pope_n to_o ride_v on_o who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v humility_n in_o he_o to_o bestride_v so_o dull_a a_o beast_n it_o likewise_o speak_v the_o author_n a_o waver_a and_o unsteadfast_a man_n it_o contain_v in_o itself_o a_o contradiction_n and_o as_o the_o doctor_n now_o contradict_v that_o faith_n he_o former_o profess_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o church_n he_o be_v christen_v and_o educate_v in_o so_o his_o book_n contradict_v the_o introduction_n and_o the_o introduction_n contradict_v itself_o both_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o introduction_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n general_o jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o in_o chap._n 20._o he_o say_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n alone_o and_o his_o successor_n from_o these_o variety_n of_o his_o unsettle_a opinion_n result_v this_o conclusion_n that_o protestant_n can_v neither_o take_v courage_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o nor_o papist_n gather_v any_o assurance_n from_o this_o experience_n of_o his_o temper_n of_o his_o non-recoyling_a i_o hope_v his_o change_n proceed_v not_o out_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o for_o private_a end_n shall_v against_o his_o own_o judgement_n set_v himself_o against_o his_o mother_n church_n but_o only_o out_o of_o some_o fail_n in_o his_o judgement_n
and_o therefore_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o exhort_v of_o his_o choice_n which_o if_o he_o please_v to_o consider_v serious_o i_o may_v win_v he_o again_o to_o his_o proper_a sheepfold_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o how_o ever_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n hinder_v other_o from_o wander_v after_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v up_o that_o gap_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v in_o the_o pale_a of_o our_o church_n which_o while_o it_o lay_v open_a administer_v occasion_n for_o some_o to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o reader_n long_o in_o suspense_n with_o a_o dilatory_a introduction_n but_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o persuade_v though_o it_o be_v obscure_o wrap_v in_o general_a term_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v go_v away_o from_o the_o puâ—e_a fountain_n of_o verity_n to_o the_o puddle_n of_o error_n he_o have_v forsake_v the_o live_a water_n and_o choose_v the_o romish_a cistern_n dig_v by_o man_n hand_n which_o hold_v no_o water_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o any_o jurisdiction_n she_o can_v claim_v from_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n as_o be_v spread_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n or_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v on_o earth_n till_o the_o end_n thereof_o isai_n 59.21_o and_o matth._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v gather_v of_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o union_n and_o coherence_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n ephes_n 1.10_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o general_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o collective_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o appellation_n catholic_a be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o ever_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n time_n or_o catholiqueness_n may_v rome_n just_o challenge_v the_o only_a title_n of_o catholic_a she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a part_n or_o member_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n we_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n for_o our_o part_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o for_o the_o better_a illustration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o doctor_n argument_n in_o particular_a concern_v rome_n catholiqueship_n and_o i_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v more_o plain_o disprove_v her_o title_n thereunto_o the_o word_n catholic_a as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o belief_n only_o but_o of_o communion_n also_o so_o that_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o may_v not_o right_o be_v call_v catholic_n i_o shall_v retort_v this_o argument_n which_o he_o intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v their_o justification_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_o condemnation_n catholic_a as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o be_v the_o full_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o and_o when_o we_o in_o our_o creed_n say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n be_v but_o part_n but_o because_o i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n mean_v only_o of_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v upon_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v equal_a commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v betwixt_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v the_o unproper_a stile_n of_o roman_a catholic_n that_o be_v say_v he_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n roman_n in_o respect_n of_o discipline_n that_o will_v no_o way_n strengthen_v her_o claim_n or_o clear_v her_o incongruous_a title_n he_o do_v but_o thereby_o show_v the_o world_n how_o distinct_a her_o discipline_n be_v from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v both_o and_o upon_o this_o score_n may_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v the_o geneva_n catholic_a church_n that_o be_v geneva_n for_o discipline_n catholic_n for_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o persuade_v myself_o will_v think_v much_o that_o such_o a_o glorious_a appellation_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o upstart_n youngling_n that_o windegg_n of_o a_o tumult_n church_n geneva_n church_n which_o be_v bradden_v under_o a_o toad_n of_o france_n be_v become_v a_o stare_a cockatrice_n and_o think_v to_o centre_n the_o world_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o contagious_a den_n dart_v poison_n upon_o who_o he_o first_o espy_v as_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o glance_v upon_o the_o poor_a scot_n have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o will_v scarce_o ever_o recover_v it_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v escape_v that_o plague_n with_o the_o wesel_n each_o morning_n to_o bite_v on_o rue_n which_o say_v avicen_n secure_v she_o against_o the_o toxicate_a of_o that_o venomous_a basilisk_n i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v much_o that_o the_o geneva_n church_n shall_v arrogate_v such_o a_o glorious_a stile_n let_v she_o never_o stand_v upon_o she_o own_o title_n which_o be_v equal_o weak_a to_o challenge_v the_o same_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v further_a upon_o rome_n tiâ—le_n to_o her_o catholiqueship_n and_o give_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n say_v the_o doctor_n import_v both_o the_o vast_a extension_n of_o doctrine_n to_o person_n and_o place_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o these_o place_n in_o communion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n of_o ancient_a and_o more_o reverend_a setlement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o aftertime_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o king_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o jesus_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o rome_n be_v then_o a_o chief_a city_n which_o as_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n peter_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n church_n but_o as_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n receive_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v but_o no_o extender_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o definition_n she_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v in_o her_o institution_n but_o a_o private_a particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o since_o by_o the_o indulgent_a favour_n of_o she_o nurse_v father_n the_o christian_a prince_n she_o have_v grow_v to_o that_o maturity_n that_o she_o have_v many_o daughter_n church_n of_o her_o own_o plantation_n in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o old_a know_v and_o the_o new_a discover_v part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o she_o can_v by_o reason_n thereof_o assume_v to_o herself_o any_o
preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o sunshine_n thereof_o arise_v to_o such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o before_o dark_a closert_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n who_o thereupon_o send_v to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o of_o his_o best_a divine_n to_o entreat_v assistance_n from_o he_o who_o send_v some_o laborer_n into_o this_o harvest_n who_o for_o the_o better_a promulgate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o isle_n may_v be_v instruct_v do_v divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a circuit_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n appoint_v three_o superintendent_o instead_o of_o the_o three_o arch-flamin_n who_o former_o rule_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n one_o at_o london_n another_o at_o york_n another_z at_o carleon_n in_o monmouthshire_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o carleon_n be_v after_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o s._n david_n from_o thence_o into_o normandy_n london_n be_v in_o after_o time_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n translate_v to_o canterbury_n only_z york_z continues_z still_o a_o metropolitan_a this_o austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hither_o and_o do_v convert_v the_o south_n saxon_n but_o the_o britain_n have_v before_o his_o come_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o though_o expulse_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o mountainous_a part_n thereof_o call_v wales_n by_o the_o impetuous_a fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n at_o bangor_n in_o caernarvanshire_n when_o austin_n come_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o saxon_n and_o this_o tradition_n challenge_v any_o christian_a man_n his_o belief_n as_o well_o as_o any_o romish_a tradition_n whatsoever_o there_o do_v not_o from_o this_o story_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o arise_v which_o may_v conclude_v we_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o our_o faith_n though_o some_o say_v philip_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n by_o paul_n or_o if_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o rome_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o then_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o paul_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o so_o they_o destroy_v their_o universality_n build_v upon_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o allegation_n of_o those_o who_o say_v we_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v false_a and_o utter_o against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la himself_n who_o write_v to_o king_n lucius_n a_o epistle_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o that_o law_n take_v you_o a_o law_n by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v you_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o isle_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o that_o and_o have_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n can_v brag_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o which_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n we_o become_v christian_n much_o what_o about_o that_o time_n rome_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v our_o first_o planter_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v prove_v since_o we_o claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o every_o provincial_n see_v to_o lay_v challenge_n unto_o let_v rome_n who_o build_v upon_o peter_n take_v heed_n to_o her_o succession_n precise_o from_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o that_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o our_o isle_n before_o he_o write_v to_o king_n lucius_n and_o can_v produce_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n if_o not_o govern_v bishop_n from_o afore_o he_o for_o those_o two_o which_o be_v send_v by_o lucius_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n 4._o infra_fw-la chap._n 4._o as_o gildas_n and_o other_o testify_v without_o a_o precise_a catalogue_n of_o our_o first_o founder_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confess_v we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v but_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o some_o ordain_v by_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n reverend_a bede_n seem_v to_o incline_v that_o we_o first_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n for_o that_o our_o easter_n be_v keep_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n soever_o it_o fall_v upon_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o not_o after_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o like_a do_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la testify_v of_o the_o scot_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o after_o the_o roman_a by_o which_o they_o collect_v that_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o come_v from_o the_o east_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o stand_n upon_o that_o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a point_n for_o whether_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n or_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v affirm_v but_o that_o we_o be_v of_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o and_o be_v a_o distinct_a province_n of_o itself_o have_v right_a to_o the_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o counsel_n which_o make_v we_o so_o free_a of_o ourselves_o and_o independent_a of_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v just_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o positive_a proof_n that_o our_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o east_n and_o since_o the_o inducement_n to_o that_o belief_n be_v but_o bare_a conjecturalls_n i_o shall_v hold_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o admit_v what_o be_v desire_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o send_v joseph_n of_o a_o imathea_n hither_o or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o philip_n who_o be_v send_v from_o paul_n and_o that_o because_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o forsake_v such_o a_o pastor_n to_o feign_v one_o by_o traditional_a story_n against_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n teach_v we_o shall_v willing_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o honour_v she_o as_o our_o elder_a sister_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o western_a plantation_n from_o paul_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n will_v do_v the_o like_a not_o that_o they_o prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v paul_n a_o minister_n over_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n forbid_v any_o to_o intrude_v upon_o another_o plantation_n and_o especial_o peter_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v appoint_v over_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o unless_o rome_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o paul_n for_o her_o bishop_n they_o can_v allow_v she_o that_o primacy_n of_o order_n they_o hearty_o wish_v she_o be_v honour_v with_o but_o i_o much_o fear_v while_o the_o ignatian_a tribe_n be_v suffer_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o imperious_a dictate_v of_o the_o scarlet_a conclave_n this_o will_v scarce_o be_v embrace_v their_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o pomp_n and_o power_n to_o the_o papal_a throne_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v master_n of_o that_o seat_n ere_o they_o die_v it_o be_v by_o their_o new_a order_n of_o elect_a pope_n not_o transferrable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o to_o enjoy_v their_o long_a study_a dominion_n and_o have_v by_o a_o long_a expectation_n so_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n and_o set_v it_o on_o so_o keen_a a_o edge_n they_o greedy_o gape_v after_o all_o honour_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o think_v the_o world_n too_o narrow_a a_o province_n for_o they_o to_o lord_n it_o in_o whereas_o if_o primacy_n of_o order_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n none_o of_o the_o western_a world_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o they_o and_o as_o
the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v not_o bogle_v to_o condescend_v hereunto_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v she_o ever_o hope_n to_o have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n she_o may_v force_v it_o but_o never_o by_o argument_n evince_v it_o and_o so_o according_a to_o its_o first_o beginning_n prosecute_v to_o rear_v up_o her_o tower_n of_o universality_n with_o the_o cement_n of_o blood_n which_o whilst_o she_o prosecute_v she_o forge_v her_o key_n into_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v she_o like_v a_o heathen_a roman_a destroy_v herself_o by_o cut_v off_o some_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n rob_v they_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o make_v they_o useless_a piece_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v fellow-member_n and_o though_o many_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o body_n be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v complete_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o forniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n original_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n derivative_o for_o say_v he_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n may_v we_o deny_v a_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_n head_n pope_n not_o universal_a head_n saint_n angel_n and_o man_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o member_n and_o the_o people_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sacrament_n make_v a_o church_n christ_n be_v their_o head_n and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o convene_v to_o that_o purpose_n their_o several_a prince_n and_o magistracy_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sanctuary_n now_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o claim_v a_o universal_a headship_n over_o they_o be_v either_o to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n or_o to_o deny_v caesar_n his_o due_n for_o as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n he_o candot_n be_v and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a headship_n delegated_a to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o ordain_v spiritual_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o their_o several_a plantation_n none_o be_v to_o intrude_v upon_o another_o foundation_n and_o ever_o since_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v superintendent_o over_o the_o several_a church_n yet_o those_o superintendent_o be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o none_o lord_v it_o over_o another_o but_o only_o within_o their_o distinct_a territory_n do_v equal_o exercise_v the_o authori_fw-la y_fw-mi of_o their_o headship_n and_o every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o province_n be_v representative_a in_o point_n of_o order_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n without_o ascribe_v a_o single_a universality_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o although_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o headship_n over_o the_o several_a plantation_n yet_o it_o do_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o representative_a headship_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o spanish_a french_a etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o their_o distinct_a prince_n be_v against_o monarchy_n because_o the_o turk_n claim_v to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o some_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o govern_v head_n thereof_o i_o must_v tell_v she_o that_o she_o can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n hereto_o because_o if_o peter_n have_v any_o power_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o and_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o yet_o there_o want_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a deraign_v of_o succession_n from_o he_o some_o affirm_v linus_n some_o clemens_n some_o anacletus_fw-la to_o succeed_v he_o and_o some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v as_o successor_n to_o paul_n some_o to_o peter_n or_o if_o they_o can_v perfect_v their_o succession_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o peter_n power_n do_v succeed_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v apostolical_o in_o he_o and_o either_o die_v in_o he_o or_o survive_v to_o john_n beside_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o power_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o as_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n declare_v it_o and_o the_o doctor_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o that_o hereby_o they_o deny_v other_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o divine_a order_n and_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n to_o metropolitan_o to_o govern_v within_o their_o provincial_a precinct_n without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o rome_n see_v how_o they_o make_v rome_n the_o rock_n not_o peter_n and_o go_v against_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n who_o compose_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v 148._o and_o profess_v faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v publish_v that_o creed_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o ever_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o when_o her_o church_n be_v invisible_a or_o not_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o do_v not_o therefore_o intend_v rome_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o incur_v a_o censure_n of_o presumption_n with_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o pope_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o counsel_n lawful_o deraign_v any_o title_n thereto_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v proper_a to_o england_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n the_o doctor_n be_v please_v in_o his_o five_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v distinction_n of_o several_a sectary_n that_o be_v in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o but_o never_o glance_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o belike_o he_o omit_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o proper_o distinguish_v by_o herself_o apart_o from_o those_o sectary_n and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o find_v one_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v i_o will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v by_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o arkens_n to_o call_v together_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o promulgation_n of_o any_o law_n or_o any_o public_a oration_n and_o not_o synagogue_n that_o be_v a_o inordinate_o meet_v assembly_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n together_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n be_v vniversitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la credentium_fw-la &_o invocantium_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o which_o interpretation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n we_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o doctor_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o i_o may_v say_v so_o do_v not_o rome_n creed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o apostle_n
joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v come_v whether_o from_o rome_n from_o paul_n or_o from_o philip_n out_o of_o france_n or_o immediate_o from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n among_o we_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o have_v pastor_n then_o and_o since_o have_v continue_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o govern_v bishop_n england_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n even_o to_o the_o last_o late_a reverend_a father_n william_n of_o cant._n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n twit_v against_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o we_o can_v maintain_v it_o unless_o we_o fetch_v it_o from_o rnme_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v a_o distinct_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n here_o for_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 22._o can._n a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v in_o another_o diocese_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tale_n facere_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la irrita_fw-la sit_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la and_o though_o we_o be_v different_a of_o late_a from_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v time_n we_o have_v our_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o thence_o yet_o the_o late_a bishop_n which_o be_v so_o different_a from_o rome_n may_v ordain_v other_o within_o their_o own_o province_n though_o heretic_n for_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moreover_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_o that_o ordo_fw-la imprimit_fw-la characterem_fw-la indelebilem_fw-la &_o therefore_o child_n baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a nam_fw-la licet_fw-la male_a utuntur_fw-la potestate_fw-la ministri_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradita_fw-la prosint_fw-la aliis_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la asinam_fw-la balaam_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la ministros_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la praestat_fw-la and_o sum._n sacr._n rom._n eccl_n sect._n 136._o episcopi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la veros_fw-la ordines_fw-la conferent_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la praestant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n yet_o have_v once_o lawful_a order_n which_o give_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o in_o that_o a_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v christian_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o other_o point_n yet_o we_o remain_v still_o member_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o power_n of_o confer_v order_n and_o i_o much_o wonder_v the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o harsh_a against_o our_o hierarchy_n unless_o he_o sometime_o make_v a_o bait_n to_o fly_v at_o a_o bishopric_n and_o be_v canvas_v in_o peter_n net_n it_o stir_v up_o some_o atra_fw-la bilis_fw-la which_o since_o will_v never_o be_v allay_v he_o be_v so_o much_o incense_v against_o it_o that_o he_o utter_o deny_v our_o succession_n upon_o the_o interruption_n of_o roman_a bishop_n in_o h._n 8._o and_o queen_n eliz._n time_n for_o my_o part_n his_o allegation_n against_o it_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o nor_o i_o hope_v will_v they_o find_v entertainment_n with_o many_o since_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o himself_o he_o positive_o affirm_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o in_o legal_a order_n insomuch_o that_o if_o one_o of_o our_o priest_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o must_v be_v ordain_v a_o new_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o popish_a counsel_n and_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n and_o juggle_n with_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v profess_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v another_o to_o declare_v in_o counsel_n that_o a_o heretic_n confer_v true_a and_o perfect_a order_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n allow_v of_o it_o however_o for_o they_o to_o affirm_v we_o heretic_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o within_o our_o own_o province_n continue_v a_o succession_n of_o order_n without_o any_o approbation_n of_o they_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o 1_o council_n of_o nice_a bishop_n provincial_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4_o can._n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o they_o can_v convient_o all_o meet_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o three_o shall_v serve_v to_o perform_v the_o ordination_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 19_o can._n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 13_o can._n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n may_v ordain_v where_o bishop_n be_v want_v for_o that_o the_o presbytery_n or_o ministry_n have_v right_a to_o impose_v hand_n and_o the_o key_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clave_n ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la clave_n episcoporum_fw-la seu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la chap._n infra_fw-la 43.5_o chap._n yet_o god_n be_v bless_v england_n be_v never_o put_v to_o this_o strait_a we_o still_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o canon_n do_v ordain_v in_o our_o own_o precinct_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o right_a our_o due_n and_o belong_v to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o practise_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o other_o province_n as_o well_o as_o this_o as_o the_o eastern_a province_n ordain_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o these_o western_a part_n even_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n which_o right_o of_o ordination_n be_v thus_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n counsel_n annex_v to_o distinct_a province_n i_o much_o wonder_v the_o moderate_a papist_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o ignatian_a tribe_n swear_v servant_n to_o the_o imperious_a pope_n who_o daily_o exercise_v strange_a dominion_n over_o they_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o then_o the_o turk_n do_v of_o his_o slave_n to_o wit_n to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n whilst_o he_o himself_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n it_o argue_v a_o cowardly_a spirit_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o right_v themselves_o herein_o because_o some_o of_o their_o prince_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o attempt_n among_o who_o the_o 4_o henries_n of_o both_o country_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o ambition_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o encroach_a pope_n such_o horrid_a attempt_n as_o these_o shall_v rather_o stir_v up_o their_o noble_a spirit_n to_o a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o the_o bloody_v conclave_n for_o put_v into_o act_n such_o curse_a design_n then_o through_o the_o base_a treachery_n of_o a_o ignoble_a nature_n slavish_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o if_o they_o will_v noble_o withstand_v his_o unjust_a intrusion_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v restore_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n free_a from_o such_o babylonish_n bondage_n and_o in_o some_o commendable_a measure_n imitate_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o free_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o for_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o rome_n error_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v distinct_a province_n within_o themselves_o hold_v counsel_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o perform_v other_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o duty_n without_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o from_o rome_n or_o be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thither_o of_o their_o proceed_n therein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o equal_a to_o other_o see_v in_o a_o pastoral_n institution_n and_o lock_v up_o within_o certain_a provincial_a precinct_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a counsel_n and_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v themselves_o saint_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o stepmother_n shive_n whereas_o if_o the_o y_o will_v put_v their_o church_n under_o natural_a and_o proper_a head_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v more_o indulgent_a cherish_n and_o tender_a care_n whereby_o they_o will_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o husband_n look_v more_o comely_a and_o the_o french_a lily_n will_v more_o near_o represent_v christ_n his_o spouse_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v interrupt_v by_o
be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o barlow_n coverdale_n and_o korey_n three_o of_o queen_n maries_n bishop_n and_o two_o suffragan_a bishop_n more_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n for_o that_o our_o succession_n be_v not_o total_o interrupt_v or_o if_o it_o have_v i_o hold_v that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o so_o then_o where_o be_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n succession_n church_n succession_n no_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o mesehisedeck_v and_o peter_n be_v design_v of_o christ_n have_v none_o to_o go_v before_o he_o so_o that_o succession_n be_v no_o absolute_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n object_n that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n if_o our_o succession_n be_v not_o interrupt_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v sacramental_a order_n at_o least_o if_o not_o govern_v bishop_n before_o ever_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v any_o priest_n into_o england_n chap._n ante_fw-la 24.32_o 2_o &_o 4_o chap._n &_o our_o english_a writer_n say_v these_o two_o which_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o lucius_n be_v bishop_n however_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n though_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o none_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n till_o by_o the_o prince_n christianity_n be_v public_o profess_v and_o be_v in_o order_n do_v consecrate_v other_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o who_o and_o not_o mere_o from_o rome_n we_o claim_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n yet_o i_o may_v admit_v we_o have_v it_o from_o rome_n and_o though_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a institution_n be_v extinct_a yet_o we_o continue_v a_o succession_n for_o that_o still_o we_o be_v pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o heretic_n but_o that_o be_v but_o their_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n primitive_a counsel_n and_o father_n to_o judge_n who_o be_v of_o we_o two_o the_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o censure_v or_o condemn_v we_o in_o the_o point_n here_o controvert_v whether_o rome_n or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o error_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o doctor_n condemn_v of_o we_o for_o want_v of_o succession_n and_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o succession_n 2_o ante_fw-la 9_o rome_n uncertain_a in_o her_o succession_n chap._n 2_o of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o that_o she_o be_v uncertain_a in_o it_o and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurper_n in_o it_o so_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o have_v distinguish_v her_o truth_n and_o catholickship_n and_o shall_v prove_v that_o she_o may_v not_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o they_o chap._n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a the_o first_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v rome_n the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v other_o equal_v and_o some_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o now_o follow_v to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o after_o she_o whilst_o she_o may_v be_v find_v for_o short_o she_o shall_v be_v invisible_a the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o company_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n visibility_n visibility_n use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_a as_o hypothule_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o tare_n be_v manifest_a the_o church_n invisible_a be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o &_o be_v universal_a or_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o both_o now_o have_v &_o heretofore_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n the_o church_n visible_a be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o disperse_a company_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v one_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o england_n rome_n etc._n etc._n which_o particular_a church_n may_v become_v invisible_a and_o particular_o rome_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o assembly_n and_o be_v invisible_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o though_o at_o present_a she_o have_v company_n of_o man_n which_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o she_o therein_o follow_v not_o christ_n institution_n she_o be_v now_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n she_o can_v boast_v of_o this_o mark_n of_o visibility_n but_o tare_n grow_v as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o as_o rome_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o these_o respect_n so_o may_v any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v invisible_a elijah_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o invisible_a a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v that_o complaint_n of_o his_o say_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a for_o say_v he_o that_o complaint_n be_v utter_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n only_o wherein_o elijah_n then_o be_v and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o elijah_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v this_o his_o argument_n in_o my_o opinion_n prove_v what_o be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_o invisible_a but_o if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a it_o be_v true_a at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_o invisible_a god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o teach_n of_o nation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o yet_o in_o any_o particular_a place_n it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v invisible_a as_o he_o confess_v himself_o he_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o judah_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o resort_v when_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v defile_v neither_o be_v there_o place_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o high_a priest_n the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a the_o temple_n be_v defile_v 2_o king_n 19.2_o and_o when_o the_o doctor_n be_v charge_v with_o its_o be_v invisible_a in_o judea_n he_o plead_v it_o invisible_a in_o ethiopia_n the_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o philip_n and_o so_o by_o these_o landscape_n he_o make_v intervall_n of_o darkness_n prove_v that_o in_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v invisible_a and_o if_o so_o then_o may_v not_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n boast_v of_o absolute_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o mark_n of_o visibility_n we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n universal_o invisible_a at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n whilst_o we_o say_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o rome_n may_v be_v invisible_a but_o that_o no_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o at_o some_o time_n may_v be_v invisible_a time_n be_v when_o both_o rome_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o religion_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o of_o late_a year_n rome_n be_v grow_v above_o apostolical_a order_n abuse_v the_o indulgence_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o other_o church_n towards_o she_o she_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n convert_v premacy_n into_o supremacy_n and_o that_o supremacy_n into_o infallibility_n and_o so_o have_v acquire_v that_o uncontrollable_a prerogative_n by_o the_o dull_a consent_n of_o some_o lame_a prince_n and_o blind_a servile_a slavish_a people_n she_o become_v the_o only_a evangellicall_a cradle_n account_v the_o scripture_n dead_a letter_n and_o to_o receive_v articulate_a sense_n from_o she_o dictate_v and_o so_o for_o her_o own_o
incorporeal_a and_o infinite_a isai_n 40.18_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n shall_v we_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o old_a represent_v himself_o in_o man_n shape_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o not_o for_o we_o to_o make_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v not_o command_v beside_o those_o visible_a shape_n by_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o appear_v have_v god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o present_a to_o command_v and_o hear_v they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n representation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v against_o god_n order_n he_o forbid_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1.13_o and_o though_o some_o urge_v that_o such_o semblance_n serve_v as_o layman_n book_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o by_o these_o and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v it_o and_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v prescribe_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o sign_n as_o signification_n of_o what_o they_o represent_v and_o yet_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o curious_a draught_n and_o painting_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o of_o other_o portraiture_n set_v forth_o with_o art_n and_o skill_n may_v be_v use_v to_o adorn_v our_o church_n so_o that_o no_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o any_o such_o sign_n wise_o therefore_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o constantinus_n people_n image_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o people_n in_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o pernicious_a be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v the_o contrary_a which_o hereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o they_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a although_o to_o the_o more_o learned_a they_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o abolish_v they_o then_o to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o doubt_v his_o holiness_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v hereunto_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v much_o instrumental_a by_o oblation_n make_v to_o they_o to_o increase_v his_o book_n for_o he_o with_o the_o people_n of_o zachan_n in_o china_n feed_v the_o idol_n only_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o offer_n himself_o fare_v delicious_o by_o such_o libation_n and_o although_o these_o golden_a piece_n which_o those_o wooden_a god_n procure_v he_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o can_v easy_o wash_v that_o iniquity_n from_o they_o and_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o holiness_n chest_n the_o squalid_a nature_n of_o their_o inquination_n be_v change_v and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n they_o become_v pure_a peter-pence_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o such_o gainful_a and_o profitable_a instrument_n they_o be_v of_o double_a use_n to_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o gain_n but_o likewise_o to_o win_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o seeming-miraculous_a apparition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o manimate_a block_n yet_o as_o toy_n and_o rattle_n please_v baby_n these_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a strike_v they_o into_o admiration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v train_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o whilst_o his_o holiness_n can_v by_o their_o mean_n be_v enrich_v who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v miracle_n and_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n touch_v both_o with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o rome_n church_n as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o delusion_n the_o doctor_n confess_v fol._n 253._o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n wonder_n may_v be_v do_v and_o most_o of_o rome_n miracle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v mountebank-jugling_n and_o the_o doctor_n confess_v some_o may_v not_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o she_o proclaim_v all_o for_o true_a miracle_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o do_v not_o declare_v out_o of_o her_o legend_n which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v false_a but_o her_o legend_n be_v fill_v with_o several_a bundle_n of_o they_o she_o deliver_v all_o for_o true_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o of_o they_o as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o do_v they_o work_v by_o that_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o her_o pretend_a mark_n of_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o monarch_n or_o because_o of_o she_o not_o have_v be_v separate_a from_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v any_o church_n since_o her_o decline_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o arrian_n do_v unto_o the_o goth_n and_o so_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o rule_n fol._n 256._o she_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v and_o if_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a faith_n they_o now_o differ_v in_o material_a point_n from_o rome_n it_o serve_v rather_o to_o condemn_v her_o apostasy_n then_o to_o record_v her_o charity_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o if_o she_o give_v they_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o herself_o condemn_v or_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pure_a faith_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o plant_n may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v their_o mother-church_n but_o however_o i_o will_v argue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o only_o proper_a to_o rome_n conversion_n of_o kingdom_n may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o several_a northern_a part_n of_o the_o late_o discover_v world_n and_o although_o not_o in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o spaniard_n westward_o and_o the_o portugal_n eastward_o yet_o it_o manifest_v that_o other_o church_n have_v a_o title_n to_o that_o mark_n and_o that_o rome_n must_v not_o soley_n monopolise_v that_o to_o herself_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o plantation_n in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o immediate_a mission_n from_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n send_v priest_n thither_o to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n which_o his_o holiness_n send_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o plant_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o â—bough_n the_o priest_n so_o send_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o distinct_a province_n and_o not_o from_o the_o peculiar_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o those_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v those_o minister_n and_o they_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v recommend_v to_o his_o new_a plantation_n i_o wonder_v why_o rome_n shall_v for_o this_o brag_v and_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o sole_a converter_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o monarch_n the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v himself_o among_o
the_o father_n and_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n we_o shall_v persist_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o those_o point_n necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o the_o laiety_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o any_o blemish_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v in_o this_o particular_a have_v throw_v upon_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o dust_n throw_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v fly_v back_o into_o his_o own_o eye_n i_o wish_v the_o scripture_n receive_v no_o more_o injury_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v from_o our_o church_n but_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o here_o next_z follows_z the_o doctor_n in_o his_o book_n fol._n 229._o rome_n scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o corruption_n and_o error_n creep_v into_o our_o translation_n but_o name_v not_o any_o only_o cite_v one_o broughton_n for_o his_o author_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v wise_o put_v off_o for_o shall_v he_o have_v name_v they_o they_o will_v have_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v different_a from_o the_o rhemish_a translation_n but_o not_o dissonant_n from_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o so_o he_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o fault_a we_o have_v censure_v their_o own_o translation_n yet_o he_o crafty_o imagine_v that_o those_o 848_o corrupt_a place_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o if_o he_o can_v instance_n any_o he_o name_v four_o in_o his_o 22_o chapter_n 1._o taxwith_o answer_v to_o the_o mistranslation_n we_o be_v taxwith_o he_o bring_v in_o beza_n and_o luther_n translation_n add_v the_o word_n only_o in_o rom._n 3.28_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o error_n of_o our_o church_n he_o may_v as_o well_o tax_v rome_n as_o england_n for_o this_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o add_v that_o word_n in_o her_o bibles_n which_o be_v print_v by_o authority_n and_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v to_o be_v read_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o fulk_n and_o rheims_n those_o two_o quarreller_n each_o with_o other_o wherefore_o i_o must_v needs_o wonder_v that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o we_o to_o bring_v false_a accusation_n against_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n allege_n to_o be_v a_o mistranslation_n in_o our_o bibles_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a he_o charge_v we_o with_o corruption_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n this_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v different_a from_o the_o rhemish_a translation_n but_o i_o rather_o suspect_v that_o that_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v fault_v not_o we_o for_o rome_n to_o maintain_v her_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n by_o which_o she_o cozen_v poor_a silly_a soul_n and_o to_o enrich_v her_o clergy_n cheat_v they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v have_v add_v these_o word_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v hereunto_o for_o that_o i_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a bible_n than_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o it_o have_v they_o not_o in_o and_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n have_v they_o not_o in_o so_o that_o as_o the_o negro_n blame_v all_o that_o be_v white_a in_o other_o because_o nothing_o to_o they_o be_v more_o comely_a than_o their_o own_o tawny_a black_a so_o the_o doctor_n quarrel_n against_o our_o translation_n because_o of_o its_o innocency_n it_o be_v not_o besmear_v with_o rome_n new_a adulterate_a alteration_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o fashion_n or_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o upon_o this_o score_n i_o may_v say_v the_o doctor_n be_v modest_a that_o tax_v we_o with_o no_o more_o than_o four_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v name_v the_o 848._o if_o all_o must_v be_v censure_v for_o corruption_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o rhemish_a translation_n but_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n remember_v saint_n paul_n rule_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o epist_n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o beat_v down_o his_o body_n and_o put_v it_o subjection_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v reprove_v wherefore_o let_v rome_n examine_v the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o try_v if_o she_o find_v those_o word_n there_o and_o till_o then_o let_v she_o forbear_v to_o tax_v we_o of_o error_n who_o in_o this_o follow_v antiquity_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o old_a rule_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la tertul._n adversus_fw-la prax_fw-la in_o prim_fw-la part_n 3._o the_o three_o error_n he_o tax_v we_o with_o be_v in_o put_v and_o for_o or_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o which_o he_o himself_o to_o excuse_v rome_n of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n she_o be_v tax_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a in_o another_o place_n she_o put_v or_o for_o and_o and_o thereby_o to_o prove_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n affirm_v that_o et_fw-fr be_v often_o render_v or_o and_o if_o so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v so_o out_o of_o the_o english_a as_o out_o of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n 4._o his_o four_o objection_n be_v the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 2_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o in_o remembrance_n after_o my_o decease_n the_o english_a translation_n read_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n for_o this_o we_o likewise_o appeal_v to_o any_o translation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o translator_n long_o after_o that_o council_n do_v render_v it_o post_fw-la exitum_fw-la non_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la peter_n be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o see_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o after_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o have_v in_o memory_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a of_o which_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v interpret_v that_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n unless_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v interpret_v of_o his_o depart_n from_o among_o they_o to_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n know_v that_o his_o end_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o text_n he_o will_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n now_o how_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o peter_n shall_v not_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v unchristian_a to_o think_v wherefore_o i_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o illustrate_v this_o further_a to_o weak_a capacity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o scruple_n in_o our_o translation_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v that_o take_v that_o verse_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a our_o translation_n be_v more_o genuine_a and_o carry_v more_o of_o integrity_n then_o that_o of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o politic_a practice_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o by_o the_o unworthy_a complotting_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o ascend_v the_o papal_a throne_n themselves_o care_v not_o what_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pontifical_a seat_n gain_v a_o superiority_n over_o king_n and_o counsel_n control_v the_o one_o and_o order_v the_o other_o as_o they_o please_v do_v daily_o consult_v not_o only_a how_o to_o preserve_v what_o they_o have_v though_o their_o possession_n be_v utter_o unjust_a but_o likewise_o continual_o study_v to_o enlarge_v if_o possible_a this_o their_o pomp_n and_o dignity_n for_o their_o ambitious_a mind_n not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o large_a acquisition_n think_v they_o but_o a_o earthly_a sovereignty_n &_o too_o narrow_a for_o their_o large_a soul_n to_o strut_v in_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o angel_n or_o more_o and_o have_v commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o possess_v the_o chair_n and_o tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la tripod_n to_o deliver_v new_a oracle_n upon_o earth_n thus_o wise_o cast_v with_o themselves_o
which_o she_o will_v derive_v all_o her_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v therefore_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o tradition_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o jesus_n meet_v peter_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o step_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o they_o two_o stand_v talk_v have_v leave_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o place_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n now_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v saint_n peter_n himself_o witness_v against_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o act._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o come_v which_o come_v be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bodily_a there_o with_o peter_n so_o bodily_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o footstep_n be_v against_o saint_n peter_n own_o say_n against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o i_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o to_o believe_v saint_n peter_n himself_o or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v that_o peter_n may_v see_v christ_n in_o a_o vision_n as_o stephen_n do_v act._n 7._o but_o not_o bodily_a for_o that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v another_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v how_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n draw_v by_o saint_n luke_n which_o gregory_n carry_v in_o procession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o plague_n the_o plague_n cease_v and_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o our_o lady_n mean_n for_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o her_o image_n and_o so_o ascribe_v that_o to_o she_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n he_o correct_v by_o judgement_n and_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n extend_v his_o mercy_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o hereby_o they_o neglect_v that_o duty_n god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o that_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n for_o succour_n in_o that_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n whenas_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o the_o papist_n likewise_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sebastian_n in_o rome_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o saint_n gregory_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n sebastian_n and_o say_v to_o he_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n brightness_n and_o light_n everlasting_a joy_n and_o gladness_n without_o end_n and_o this_o favour_n of_o atheism_n to_o affirm_v that_o on_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v light_n everlasting_a as_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o plain_o affirm_v a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o saint_n matthew_n witness_n how_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v lose_v their_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o calixius_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o saint_n peter_n say_v mass_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o respect_n he_o never_o mention_n it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o saint_n luke_n that_o ever_o he_o use_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lateran_n in_o rome_n be_v a_o chapel_n call_v the_o sacrist_n wherein_o be_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la and_o that_o not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o chapel_n be_v a_o ascent_n of_o thirty_o two_o step_n which_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n go_v up_o when_o he_o go_v before_o pilate_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n thither_o and_o that_o whosoever_o ascend_v those_o step_n for_o every_o step_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 1.21_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o must_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n witness_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act._n 4.12_o and_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o he_o be_v for_o that_o end_n send_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.29_o which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a woâ—ld_n gal._n 1._o and_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 4._o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v his_o blood_n only_o be_v our_o remission_n hebr._n 9_o wherefore_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o cozen_v people_n out_o of_o their_o money_n who_o for_o the_o pardon_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o go_v up_o those_o step_n must_v liberal_o disâ—urse_v to_o his_o holiness_n use_v who_o more_o think_v upon_o that_o private_a advantage_n then_o christian-like_a consider_v how_o by_o â—hat_n tradition_n he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a with_o many_o such_o like_a traditional_a story_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n delude_v she_o blind_a votary_n which_o i_o blush_v to_o repeat_v and_o will_v rather_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o her_o own_o legend_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a store_n of_o these_o papal_a knock_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n to_o discover_v these_o her_o foppery_n which_o i_o rather_o wish_v be_v not_o at_o all_o then_o to_o her_o shame_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o my_o part_n i_o honour_v rome_n as_o the_o metropolis_n of_o europe_n and_o her_o church_n as_o be_v at_o first_o of_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o these_o late_a gross_a absurdity_n i_o find_v repeat_v of_o she_o be_v not_o true_a that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v she_o as_o one_o sister_n and_o may_v together_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v together_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o reader_n i_o have_v brief_o run_v through_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n book_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o very_a same_o method_n the_o doctor_n have_v follow_v yet_o many_o of_o his_o chapter_n be_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o who_o please_v to_o peruse_v his_o book_n will_v find_v it_o true_a i_o have_v couch_v a_o answer_n to_o most_o material_a part_n thereof_o in_o what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o pope_n headship_n now_o for_o that_o i_o have_v give_v answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o universality_n it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o needless_a to_o treat_v any_o further_a thereof_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o at_o all_o treat_v of_o his_o temporal_a power_n it_o may_v be_v other_o be_v think_v extravagant_a in_o i_o to_o add_v a_o chapter_n concern_v that_o particular_a yet_o because_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bolster_v up_o in_o this_o point_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a headship_n by_o many_o who_o extend_v it_o general_o as_o well_o over_o temporalty_n as_o spiritualty_n and_o for_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v former_o treat_v of_o rome_n catholickship_n and_o of_o her_o universality_n and_o of_o she_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o add_v this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o for_o that_o as_o i_o say_v this_o headship_n be_v by_o same_o extend_a unto_o temporalty_n i_o crave_v pardon_n to_o add_v this_o ensue_a chapter_n
his_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n fol._n 323._o call_v the_o protestant_n startle_v at_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o prodigy_n of_o opinion_n and_o he_o muster_v up_o several_a tenant_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v various_a in_o themselves_o and_o contradictory_n each_o to_o other_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v offer_v they_o against_o any_o particular_a church_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o who_o i_o suppose_v his_o dart_n be_v by_o this_o intend_a for_o that_o elsewhere_o fol._n 259._o he_o speak_v of_o protestant_n offer_v ground_n of_o convert_v to_o they_o again_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v go_v which_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a go_v about_o to_o tax_v she_o of_o error_n wherefore_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o recapitulate_v these_o ensue_a truth_n profess_v by_o she_o and_o which_o she_o assume_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o error_n and_o innovation_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n wherein_o my_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o clear_v she_o from_o all_o malicious_a dirt_n by_o satan_n instrument_n throw_v upon_o she_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n lay_v open_a the_o fail_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o mother-church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v receive_v and_o eat_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o after_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a manner_n and_o do_v utter_o disallow_v of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n transubstantiation_n not_o condemn_v it_o as_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o itself_o vary_v from_o what_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v former_o maintain_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o late_a time_n and_o by_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a pope_n for_o self-interest_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v they_o believe_v a_o real_a transubstantiated_a presence_n by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n and_o by_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o the_o people_n give_v money_n to_o the_o clergy_n they_o may_v buy_v mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a against_o which_o impious_a practice_n and_o vain_a assertion_n i_o will_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o some_o doubt_v and_o other_o delude_v in_o opinion_n offer_v these_o profession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v eat_v 1._o christ_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o worthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v they_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o he_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o digest_v with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o her_o doctrine_n she_o have_v warrant_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o which_o be_v his_o flesh_n joh._n 6.51_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v christ_n perceive_v their_o murmur_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n explain_v it_o to_o they_o say_v what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a clear_n how_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o how_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o so_o abraham_n and_o many_o other_o do_v eat_v he_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n witness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n for_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o body_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o who_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a sinner_n he_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n saint_n paul_n witness_v this_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o none_o but_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v that_o nor_o do_v this_o doctrine_n deny_v any_o to_o receive_v unworthy_o as_o the_o doctor_n fol._n 328._o will_v persuade_v we_o because_o say_v he_o such_o only_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o rather_o serve_v to_o condemn_v their_o error_n who_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v very_a christ_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v guilty_a because_o whoso_o very_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v this_o error_n and_o maintain_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o explanation_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o spiritual_o give_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o that_o those_o only_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n eat_v he_o and_o live_v by_o he_o and_o that_o every_o one_o eat_v that_o bread_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v assure_v by_o christ_n own_o promise_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o likewise_o be_v that_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v certify_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o legacy_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n come_v to_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n unworthy_o which_o ought_v with_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v believe_v that_o as_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o christ_n be_v thereby_o convey_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o thus_o receive_v be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o joh._n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v that_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mystical_a and_o not_o a_o real_a eat_n that_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v so_o join_v and_o mix_v together_o with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o body_n together_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n spiritual_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o also_o together_o among_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v but_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o banquet_n but_o only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o none_o very_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n but_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a eat_v that_o say_v our_o saviour_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o heart_n believe_v unto_o
significant_o there_o present_a than_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o but_o if_o real_o in_o the_o bread_n than_o we_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n afore_o in_o pare_v rehearse_v and_o for_o other_o reason_n hereafter_o follow_v i_o may_v instance_n many_o particular_a reason_n against_o this_o romish_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o 1._o nothing_o be_v break_v eat_v drunken_a and_o chaw_a but_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a element_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o all_o authority_n or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o body_n there_o that_o it_o be_v without_o accident_n and_o so_o they_o must_v either_o make_v accident_n without_o substance_n or_o substance_n without_o accident_n 2._o when_o the_o bread_n mould_v and_o turn_v into_o worm_n or_o the_o wine_n sour_v or_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n mould_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o sour_v christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n substantial_o there_o and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o accident_n than_o no_o body_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o as_o worm_n or_o material_a vinegar_n 3._o let_v a_o dog_n or_o cat_n etc._n etc._n eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o substance_n remain_v not_o 4._o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n which_o be_v name_n of_o substance_n not_o of_o accident_n which_o if_o substance_n remain_v not_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o we_o with_o the_o jew_n make_v christ_n a_o juggler_n make_v thing_n appear_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o then_o to_o cease_v wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiated_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v christ_n every_o day_n new_o make_v and_o as_o many_o wafer_n as_o many_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o substantial_a body_n to_o be_v in_o several_a place_n either_o in_o the_o several_a wafer_n or_o the_o several_a place_n of_o consecration_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n 7._o this_o doctrine_n do_v impugn_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la profess_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o therefore_o not_o every_o day_n to_o be_v make_v anew_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o eat_v or_o else_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v flat_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o operation_n christ_n be_v make_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o join_v to_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o sacramental_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n be_v join_v to_o the_o water_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n or_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o symbol_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o that_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n concern_v his_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n joh._n 16._o and_o mat._n 26._o you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a folk_n with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o mark_v 16._o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n col._n 1.3_o heb._n 8._o and_o heb._n 10._o he_o sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n act._n 3._o faith_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o christ_n himself_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o error_n aforehand_o in_o matth._n 24._o saying_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o deceiver_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o thus_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v against_o this_o romish_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o object_v against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o novel_a interpretation_n or_o our_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o be_v utter_o against_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n origen_n upon_o matthew_n tract_n 33._o transubstantiation_n the_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n say_v christ_n have_v two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n as_o god_n he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v go_v hence_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n but_o be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o divinity_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la dardanium_fw-la christ_n as_o concern_v his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o the_o selfsame_a form_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o thereby_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n now_o say_v he_o after_o this_o form_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v everywhere_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n cyril_n upon_o s._n john_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o christ_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v everywhere_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o luke_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 24._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o s._n gregory_n in_o hom._n pasch_fw-mi say_v christ_n be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v absent_a nowhere_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n all_o unanimous_o and_o apostolic_a be_v of_o one_o consent_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o these_o father_n follow_v be_v absolute_o against_o this_o very_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n justinus_n transubstantiation_n the_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o holy_a martyr_n who_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v they_o be_v purposely_o ordain_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o nourish_v our_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o nourish_v our_o body_n irenaeus_n contr_n valent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o who_o write_v about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o bread_n wherein_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n have_v two_o thing_n
as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o witness_v this_o novel_a point_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v of_o late_a time_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o papal_n will_v and_o interest_n must_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o other_o church_n then_o be_v the_o lateran_n at_o rome_n pitch_v upon_o 14._o ante_fw-la chap._n 14._o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v as_o the_o only_a convenient_a place_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n debate_v it_o be_v there_o likely_a to_o receive_v the_o least_o opposition_n by_o reason_n his_o holiness_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o flatter_v and_o promote_v such_o as_o stand_v for_o his_o papal_a pleasure_n in_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n 17._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n 17._o likewise_o be_v hatch_v that_o other_o cockatrice_n that_o strange_a brazenfaced_a and_o stare_a opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n from_o which_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v many_o tart_a branch_n of_o dangerous_a and_o poysonful_a error_n the_o nauseat_a juice_n of_o who_o sour_a grape_n be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o church_n to_o drink_v it_o have_v intoxicate_v they_o make_v their_o vertigious_a head_n turn_v after_o the_o lateran_n weathercock_n and_o in_o their_o brainsick_a fit_n conceit_n that_o her_o high-reared_a spire_n be_v the_o only_a supporter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pole_n whilst_o the_o sober_a and_o discreet_a christian_a know_v that_o her_o proud_a top_n be_v exalt_v to_o that_o height_n be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o near_o the_o pattern_n of_o babel_n tower_n and_o whilst_o they_o think_v she_o be_v dignify_v before_o other_o her_o head_n be_v lift_v above_o they_o other_o know_v she_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v unless_o in_o this_o that_o she_o have_v the_o upper_a room_n in_o satan_n be_v airy_a principality_n which_o how_o much_o the_o high_o she_o be_v lift_v she_o be_v but_o thereby_o render_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v muffle_v with_o the_o black_a contraction_n of_o the_o devil_n cimmerian_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o though_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v forge_v out_o of_o that_o material_a sword_n as_o be_v by_o the_o romish_a legend_n maintain_v which_o cut_v off_o saint_n john_n baptist_n head_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o arrogate_v to_o be_v the_o only_a decol_a instrument_n of_o principality_n and_o temporal_a power_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v the_o further_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a transubstantiation_n miracle_n the_o cause_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v induce_v by_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v i_o pass_v those_o miracle_n by_o in_o silence_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n know_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o change_n do_v show_v unto_o some_o for_o their_o conversion_n the_o host_n turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o outward_a appearance_n drop_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n another_o be_v report_v by_o paschasius_fw-la of_o one_o plegildus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o almain_n who_o do_v see_v and_o handle_v visible_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o after_o it_o turn_v into_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o another_o be_v report_v of_o a_o jew-boy_n who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o another_o boy_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o see_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o little_a child_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o afterward_o by_o portion_n distribute_v which_o he_o report_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o be_v after_o rescue_v from_o the_o flame_n by_o the_o christian_n these_o miracle_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n use_v against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o convince_a persuasion_n of_o the_o facile_a conscience_n of_o those_o day_n which_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.63_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n let_v any_o judge_n s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o deliver_v that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v saint_n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n and_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n with_o they_o and_o christ_n himself_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o wherefore_o these_o miraculous_a apparition_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o rome_n to_o change_v her_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o these_o story_n be_v true_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o extraordinary_a apparition_n like_o the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v about_o s._n paul_n these_o external_a miraculous_a apparition_n be_v but_o to_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o true_a and_o already-grounded_n christian_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o misbelieve_a jew_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o christian_a any_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o these_o miracle_n shall_v rather_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o faith_n receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o respect_n that_o after_o the_o apparition_n as_o the_o story_n run_v at_o the_o receive_n that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v become_v bread_n again_o and_o not_o to_o ensnare_v he_o into_o this_o novel_a error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o submit_v to_o any_o good_a christian_a whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v christ_n explanation_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v spiritual_a with_o which_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v concur_v then_o to_o humour_v the_o time_n and_o to_o be_v observant_a to_o the_o late_a pope_n which_o about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o change_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o since_o have_v by_o cunning_a practice_n enlarge_v that_o power_n insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o propound_v must_v the_o fide_fw-la be_v receive_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v advantage_n by_o their_o altar-sacrifice_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o renounce_v the_o error_n thereof_o and_o though_o never_o so_o palpable_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n will_v maintain_v it_o for_o their_o master_n advantage_n this_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o his_o avail_n than_o any_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v error_n in_o her_o own_o province_n have_v choose_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o blind_a tenant_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o parasite_n and_o she_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n have_v therefore_o make_v choice_n with_o they_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o figurative_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n chap._n xvi_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n be_v a_o novelty_n against_o christ_n precept_n and_o the_o ancient_a
the_o evangelist_n who_o witness_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o also_o or_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o cup_n for_o so_o we_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v of_o incertainty_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n either_o for_o its_o institution_n or_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o administer_a thereof_o wherefore_o for_o the_o doctor_n here_o to_o construe_v and_o or_o be_v to_o multiply_v contradiction_n and_o so_o his_o reason_n be_v become_v invalid_a in_o respect_n that_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o construe_v those_o few_o place_n where_o sacramental_a bread_n alone_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n rather_o than_o in_o many_o place_n to_o wrest_v and_o into_o or_o for_o the_o mention_v of_o bread_n only_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o cup_n negative_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o cyprian_n speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o part_n of_o the_o action_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o herewith_o agree_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o here_o saint_n paul_n name_v bread_n only_o that_o therefore_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n he_o enjoin_v both_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o where_o the_o break_n of_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v only_o mention_v we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o cup_n for_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v under_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a feast_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n frangere_fw-la esurientis_fw-la panem_fw-la be_v as_o well_o to_o give_v drink_n as_o bread_n beside_o shall_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o construction_n as_o that_o when_o bread_n be_v mention_v alone_o thereby_o to_o understand_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o change_n saint_n luke_n in_o act._n 2._o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v both_o receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o presumptuous_a charge_n wherefore_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o shame_n confess_v her_o error_n herein_o and_o let_v she_o not_o long_o wrest_v mangle_v and_o misconstrue_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o christ_n rule_n herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o her_o own_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o that_o but_o for_o self-interest_n to_o maintain_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o her_o own_o frame_n take_v up_o upon_o a_o light_a score_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o let_v she_o confess_v the_o truth_n with_o we_o herein_o by_o which_o mean_n she_o shall_v neither_o alter_v the_o sense_n nor_o wrest_v any_o particular_a word_n to_o maintain_v her_o doctrine_n herein_o and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o for_o communion_n with_o we_o yet_o for_o avoid_v a_o absurdity_n against_o her_o own_o principle_n let_v she_o never_o construe_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n to_o signify_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n for_o than_o she_o make_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n only_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o destroy_v transubstantiation_n as_o for_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o herewith_o satisfy_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persist_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o furthermore_o to_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n will_v here_o construe_v and_o for_o or_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hereby_o wipe_v off_o one_o error_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o fol._n 337._o tax_v our_o translator_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o which_o if_o it_o be_v mis-translated_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o whether_o we_o receive_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o receive_v with_o due_a reverence_n so_o heavenly_a a_o banquet_n and_o it_o do_v further_o illustrate_a to_o we_o that_o though_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n worthy_o yet_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n unworthy_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o indeed_o a_o absolute_a proof_n that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o a_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v with_o the_o doctor_n that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o our_o print_a bibles_n render_v and_o for_o or_o i_o find_v it_o various_a from_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o doctor_n rule_n to_o justify_v it_o however_o it_o be_v something_o excusable_a for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n 26_o 28_o and_o 29._o verse_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n be_v express_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o upon_o the_o doctor_n rule_n for_o avoid_v contradiction_n shall_v be_v construe_v or_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v or_o or_o and_z yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popish_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o doctor_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o priest_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n priest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n because_o he_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n offer_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o doctor_n rule_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n because_o say_v he_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o perfect_o represent_v but_o by_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v prefigure_v in_o melchizedek_n sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n whereby_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v which_o be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o first_o christ_n offer_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o second_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o father_n according_a as_o david_n say_v psal_n 50._o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o hebr._n 13._o always_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o all_o people_n that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o papist_n object_n that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n heb._n 9_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o prove_v thereby_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n offer_v up_o in_o their_o mass_n which_o who_o please_v to_o read_v may_v plain_o discover_v that_o that_o say_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o do_v offer_v bullock_n and_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o call_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v indeed_o but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n verse_n 1â—_n by_o
this_o salvation_n and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n origen_n who_o write_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o matth._n 15._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o very_a meat_n which_o whoso_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o say_v that_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o herewith_o agree_v s._n cyprian_n in_o serm._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la dominic_n say_n our_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o none_o do_v eat_v of_o this_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a israelite_n which_o hunger_n be_v term_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o david_n be_v a_o hungry_a psal_n 41._o my_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o god_n which_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n justice_n sin_n by_o the_o law_n impeachment_n have_v draw_v that_o direful_a sentence_n upon_o she_o in_o her_o pensive_a meditation_n of_o her_o just_a demerit_n betake_v herself_o to_o this_o spiritual_a refreshment_n of_o comfort_n and_o solace_n be_v hereunto_o invite_v with_o the_o sweet_a appellation_n of_o bless_a if_o she_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o a_o cheerful_a promise_n of_o comfort_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v matth._n 5._o which_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v of_o a_o carnal_a man_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o inward_o desire_v this_o refreshment_n and_o ease_v from_o the_o deep_a throw_n of_o their_o sad_a condition_n so_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o spiritual_o long_a and_o seek_v after_o it_o god_n feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o the_o rich_a those_o that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o integrity_n he_o send_v empty_a away_o it_o be_v no_o carnal_a banquet_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v thirst_v after_o have_v you_o no_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o eat_v a_o ordinary_a supper_n to_o satisfy_v the_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4.32_o i_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o as_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o therefore_o christ_n mind_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o gross_a fleshly_a principle_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n and_o throat_n take_v and_o swallow_v plain_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v any_o dry_a let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o joh._n 7._o for_o he_o be_v meat_n he_o be_v drink_v which_o whosoever_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v live_v for_o ever_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la in_o spir._n sanct_a say_v christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n to_o pluck_v man_n from_o corporal_a fancy_n and_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v spiritual_a food_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o heretic_n &_o unbeliever_n can_v not_o do_v as_o s._n hierome_n upon_o hos_n 8._o witness_n and_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr benedict_v patr._n cap._n 9_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o that_o take_v this_o bread_n die_v not_o a_o sinner_n death_n for_o this_o bread_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o 26_o tract_n upon_o john_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n a_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o nevertheless_o die_v but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n no_o man_n eat_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_fw-la sententiis_fw-la ex_fw-la prosp_n decerpt_v cap._n 339._o he_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o presumption_n he_o every_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n judas_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o in_o his_o 59_o tract_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v only_o spiritual_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o such_o as_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n receive_v he_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o receive_v but_o the_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n abuse_v the_o ordinance_n from_o these_o authority_n may_v clear_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v maintain_v in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v any_o otherwise_o understand_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o the_o wicked_a receive_v he_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o not_o his_o spirit_n for_o rom._n 8._o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o his_o spirit_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o so_o that_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o to_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v he_o corporal_o and_o not_o spiritual_o be_v to_o divide_v his_o humanity_n from_o his_o divinity_n which_o blasphemy_n the_o catholic_a church_n abhor_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o thus_o divide_v the_o nature_n but_o hold_v that_o both_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o the_o elementary_a part_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o that_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n inward_o in_o our_o heart_n blood_n 3._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o outward_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o our_o ear_n by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o our_o sense_n by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n require_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n grace_n and_o effectual_a operation_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o figurative_o speak_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o give_v as_o a_o type_n for_o a_o remembrance_n how_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o let_v none_o wonder_v at_o this_o her_o tenant_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o figure_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v figure_n and_o type_n signify_v mystical_a grace_n thereby_o receive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o philistines_n when_o the_o ark_n come_v into_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o army_n 1_o king_n 4._o and_o god_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n 1_o king_n 7._o which_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o speak_v that_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark._n which_o phrase_n of_o speak_v christ_n himself_o often_o use_v as_o in_o mat._n 13.11_o 17._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n joh._n 4._o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o and_o joh._n 10._o i_o be_o the_o door_n matth._n 12._o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o more_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n trope_n and_o figure_n but_o chief_o when_o he_o say_v speech_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o figurative_a speech_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o word_n my_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o cup._n neither_o be_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n christ_n testament_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o admit_v that_o by_o the_o word_n cup_n neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o wine_n be_v mean_v but_o the_o blood_n yet_o it_o